swear_v subscibe_v declare_v conform_v and_o for_o refuse_v re-ordination_a be_v a_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o voluminous_a as_o to_o describe_v particular_o all_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o silence_v i_o shall_v but_o tell_v you_o what_o my_o own_o neighbour_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n but_o personal_a acquaintance_n herein_o imitate_v thuanus_n micrelius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o character_n but_o give_v you_o nothing_o of_o any_o unknown_a person_n by_o bare_a report_n 1._o in_o the_o county_n where_o i_o live_v in_o worcester_n city_n be_v silence_v mr._n joseph_n baker_n bear_v in_o stourbridge_n who_o wife_n funeral_n sermon_n and_o life_n i_o print_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n preach_v constant_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o several_a family_n especial_o before_o he_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n personal_o but_o of_o extraordinary_a prudence_n calmness_n patience_n gravityâ—_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n neither_o for_o prelacy_n presbytery_n nor_o independency_n as_o then_o form_v into_o party_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v â—ound_v in_o all_o the_o party_n and_o for_o concord_n upon_o such_o catholic_n term_n the_o parish_n of_o st._n andrews_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n have_v but_o about_o six_o pound_n a_o year_n maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o take_v none_o but_o give_v it_o to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o read_v live_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o some_o small_a augmentation_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n 2._o at_o the_o cathedral_n mr._n simon_n moor_n be_v silence_v a_o old_a independent_a who_o somewhat_o lose_v the_o people_n love_n upon_o reason_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v silence_v mr_n juice_n his_o son-in-law_n a_o moderate_a independent_a and_o a_o sober_a grave_a serious_a peaceable_a blameless_a able_a minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v silence_v mr._n fincher_n a_o moderate_a independent_a a_o zealous_a able_a preacher_n of_o a_o good_a life_n 5._o at_o kemsey_n be_v put_v out_o mr._n tho._n bromwich_n a_o ancient_a reverend_a able_a minister_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o when_o bishop_n morley_n be_v there_o and_o mr._n collier_n of_o blockley_n have_v conform_v he_o be_v over-persuade_v to_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o profess_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v open_o and_o full_o to_o conform_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o great_a and_o long_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o yet_o by_o preach_v he_o use_v that_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v so_o procure_v 6._o at_o vpton_n upon_o severn_n be_v silence_v mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n son_n to_o that_o old_a holy_a reverend_a mr._n george_n baxter_n pastor_n at_o little_a wenlock_n in_o shropshire_n near_o the_o wrekon-hill_n who_o live_v there_o till_o about_o eighty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o constant_a faithful_a preach_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o gospel_n his_o son_n now_o mention_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o extraordinary_a skill_n especial_o in_o matter_n and_o method_n so_o that_o few_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v excel_v he_o he_o live_v upright_o to_o near_o fifty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o his_o ejection_n who_o before_o have_v live_v plentiful_o 7._o his_o brother_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n though_o below_o he_o in_o utterance_n be_v of_o a_o solid_a understanding_n and_o a_o calm_a peaceable_a spirit_n most_o humble_a and_o blameless_a in_o his_o life_n and_o live_v since_o his_o silence_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n 8._o at_o evesham_n be_v silence_v mr._n george_n hopkins_n son_n to_o mr._n william_n hopkins_n the_o most_o eminent_a wise_a and_o true_o religious_a magistrate_n of_o bewdley_n my_o old_a dear_a friend_n at_o last_o a_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n this_o his_o son_n have_v long_o be_v pastor_n at_o evesham_n be_v many_o year_n silence_v and_o when_o the_o oxford_n oath_n come_v out_o he_o be_v over_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v force_v five_o mile_n from_o the_o people_n but_o he_o die_v either_o on_o or_o very_o near_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a godly_a moderate_a peaceable_a and_o upright_a man_n he_o have_v one_o write_v extant_a call_v salvation_n from_o sin_n 9_o at_o martley_n be_v silence_v and_o eject_v mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n heretofore_o schoolmaster_n at_o stourbridge_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o ancient_a sober_a peaceable_a moderate_a humble_a godly_a judicious_a man_n former_o for_o the_o conformist_n but_o now_o cast_v out_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o stourbridge_n be_v his_o friend_n cause_v the_o chancellor_n to_o connive_v at_o last_o at_o his_o teach_v the_o school_n at_o stourbridge_n again_o where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n where_o he_o be_v yet_o connive_v at_o and_o live_v with_o great_a acceptance_n though_o he_o be_v a_o while_n malicious_o lay_v in_o goal_n 10._o at_o bewdley_n be_v silence_v mr._n henry_n oatland_n the_o most_o lively_a servant_n move_v preacher_n in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o a_o honest_a upright_a life_n who_o ride_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n preach_v fervent_o and_o win_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n beside_o all_o his_o very_a great_a labour_n with_o his_o own_o people_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o he_o yet_o continue_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o private_o where_o he_o can_v have_v opportunity_n with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o though_o those_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o zealous_a preach_a and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o little_a too_o far_o from_o conformity_n and_o the_o prelate_n indignation_n against_o the_o church-tyranny_n but_o not_o at_o all_o forsake_v orthodox_n and_o sound_a principle_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o at_o stourbridge_n be_v silence_v mr._n jarvis_n bryan_n brother_n to_o dr._n bryan_n of_o coventry_n a_o most_o humble_a upright_o faithful_a minister_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n 12._o at_o stone_n be_v silence_v mr._n richard_n serjeant_n former_o my_o assistant_n a_o man_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a prudence_n humility_n sincerity_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o blamelessness_n of_o life_n that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o all_o the_o year_n that_o he_o assist_v i_o of_o any_o one_o person_n in_o town_n or_o parish_n that_o be_v against_o he_o or_o that_o ever_o accuse_v he_o of_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thng_n amiss_o so_o that_o though_o many_o excel_v he_o in_o learning_n and_o utterance_n yet_o none_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v in_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n which_o make_v he_o belove_v of_o all_o above_o many_o able_a men._n 13._o at_o broom_n be_v silence_v mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n my_o assistant_n after_o mr._n serjeant_n exact_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o character_n i_o give_v he_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o utterance_n 14._o at_o womborne_n be_v silence_v mr._n wilsby_n a_o ancient_a judicious_a peaceable_a moderate_a divine_a who_o have_v long_o keep_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o prelatist_n in_o his_o house_n at_o 〈◊〉_d bremicham_n where_o he_o live_v private_o he_o be_v trouble_v by_o sir_n robert_n holt_n but_o under_o many_o infirmity_n be_v yet_o alive_a a_o man_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o unblameable_a life_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o together_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o be_v neither_o for_o prelacy_n presbytery_n or_o independency_n as_o now_o in_o party_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o they_o before_o of_o the_o primitive_a temper_n for_o concord_n on_o the_o term_n that_o all_o sound_n and_o good_a man_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o rather_o than_o contend_v about_o more_o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a extraordinary_a humility_n and_o innocency_n 15._o the_o same_o i_o must_v say_v of_o mr._n andrew_n tristram_n first_o of_o clent_n then_o silence_v at_o bridgnorth_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o now_o a_o physician_n 16._o the_o same_o i_o must_v say_v of_o mr._n john_n reignolds_n silence_v at_o wolverhamptom_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n for_o learning_n and_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o a_o
vera_fw-la effigy_n richardi_fw-la baxteri_fw-la ministri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la baxterianae_fw-la or_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n narrative_a of_o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n faithful_o publish_a from_o his_o own_o original_a manuscript_n by_o matthew_n sylvester_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la satis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la videntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nostra_fw-la ignota_fw-la sunt_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 1._o quibus_fw-la ergò_fw-la rectè_fw-la they_fw-mi non_fw-la praetermittam_fw-la sic_fw-la habeto_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la re_fw-la saepe_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scribere_fw-la cic._n epist._n 7._o ad_fw-la lentul_n lib._n 1._o london_n print_v for_o t._n parkhurst_n i._o robinson_n i._o laurence_n and_o i._o dunton_n m_o dc_o xc_o vi_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n henry_n ashhurst_n bar._n sir_n i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n you_o lay_v upon_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o follow_a narrative_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v his_o sense_n small_a it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o other_o how_o great_a a_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o your_o decease_a father_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lively_a instance_n and_o emblem_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a great_a respect_n he_o deserve_o bear_v to_o yourself_o and_o family_n the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o so_o firm_a and_o generous_a adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o distress_n seem_v to_o i_o great_o to_o justify_v your_o title_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o labour_n which_o you_o so_o great_o value_v so_o public_o own_a he_o take_v your_o resolute_a appearance_n for_o he_o as_o a_o delightful_a demonstration_n of_o your_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o for_o the_o same_o master_n sake_n unto_o himself_o he_o venture_v his_o all_o for_o god_n and_o you_o expose_v yourself_o for_o he_o to_o the_o severe_o try_v entertainment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o open_a court_n from_o man_n of_o place_n and_o figure_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o their_o indecent_a carriage_n reflect_v great_a honour_n both_o on_o he_o and_o you_o though_o not_o a_o little_a disreputation_n be_v thereby_o contract_v to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o reverend_a author_n place_v great_a confidence_n in_o you_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n repose_v in_o you_o have_v never_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v executor_n to_o two_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n boyle_n fix_v great_a honour_n upon_o your_o name_n and_o can_v but_o raise_v great_a expectation_n in_o the_o world_n from_o you_o of_o answer_v that_o character_n which_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v obtain_v with_o two_o person_n of_o so_o great_a eminence_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o his_o claim_n and_o expectation_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o you_o man_n judge_v charitable_o but_o god_n judge_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v man_n may_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o add_v what_o he_o once_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n sir_n i_o think_v i_o know_v you_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o word_n come_v close_o to_o i_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o it_o may_v awaken_v we_o both_o intimate_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o all_o must_v stand_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o your_o hopeful_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n with_o power_n so_o as_o to_o heighten_v and_o complete_a your_o faithfulness_n and_o figure_n in_o your_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o hope_n of_o right_o worshipful_a you_o humble_o thankful_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o best_a service_n and_o fast_o bond_n whilst_o matt._n sylvester_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o i._o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o this_o memorial_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v over_o he_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a the_o impatience_n the_o more_o severe_o the_o delay_n be_v like_a to_o be_v resent_v but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v 1._o how_o confuse_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o loose_a paper_n relate_v thereunto_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sort_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n 2._o how_o much_o other_o work_n be_v then_o incumbent_a on_o i_o 3._o how_o little_a my_o indispose_a and_o weak_a hand_n can_v write_v not_o a_o octavo_fw-la page_n in_o a_o competent_o great_a character_n in_o a_o hour_n 4._o how_o many_o uncomfortable_a providence_n have_v since_o divert_v i_o and_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o 5._o how_o much_o time_n the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o his_o bequeath_v library_n to_o young_a poor_a student_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n on_o i_o take_v up_o 6._o how_o much_o time_n my_o ministerial_a work_n require_v together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a removal_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o meeting_n place_n and_o the_o settle_v of_o my_o congregation_n thereupon_o he_o that_o i_o say_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v it_o expedient_a so_o long_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o delightful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v at_o least_o abate_v his_o censure_n if_o not_o quite_o lay_v they_o by_o however_o i_o must_v and_o shall_v submit_v myself_o unto_o what_o construction_n the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o my_o apology_n for_o its_o delay_n so_o long_o §_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n he_o appear_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la as_o be_v very_o sagacious_a observant_a impartial_a and_o faithful_a the_o thing_n here_o treat_v on_o be_v thing_n transact_v in_o his_o day_n quaeque_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidit_fw-la et_fw-la quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la much_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v and_o be_v himself_o active_o and_o passive_o concern_v in_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o observant_a of_o and_o acquaint_v with_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n he_o give_v the_o great_a heed_n and_o diligence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o spring_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o action_n much_o he_o must_v be_v inform_v of_o by_o other_o necessary_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o averse_a from_o the_o reception_n of_o thing_n as_o true_a upon_o too_o loose_a report_n he_o fan_v intelligence_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o impose_v upon_o in_o thing_n of_o moment_n credulity_n rashness_n partialicy_n and_o persidiousness_n ignorance_n and_o injudiciousness_n do_v ill_o become_v historian_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la primam_fw-la historiae_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o quid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la nequa_n suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la nequa_fw-la simultatis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr orat._n lib._n ii_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o this_o thought_n in_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n well_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o affair_n the_o ground_n of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o man_n name_n and_o reputation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n the_o judiciousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o historian_n diligent_a search_n deep_a and_o wise_a thought_n faithful_a representation_n and_o report_n with_o honest_a intention_n and_o generous_a design_n and_o aim_n at_o public_a good_a render_v man_n history_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o influential_a upon_o other_o pleasant_a and_o advantageous_a every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o time_n who_o live_v therein_o what_o post_n and_o station_n trust_v and_o business_n be_v their_o assign_a province_n what_o character_n they_o bear_v through_o their_o deportment_n therein_o what_o be_v the_o regent_n principles_n the_o genuine_a spirit_n and_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o pretend_o or_o real_o design_v what_o be_v the_o conduct_n tendency_n and_o result_n of_o their_o consults_z and_o action_n wherein_o they_o true_o fail_v and_o how_o and_o why_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o call_n for_o the_o great_a clearness_n freedom_n and_o sincerity_n pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o lovely_a property_n and_o clear_a
not_o impossible_a that_o some_o will_v judge_v he_o too_o impudent_a and_o unworthy_a in_o brand_a person_n with_o such_o ungrateful_a character_n as_o do_v so_o evident_o expose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n or_o their_o posterity_n and_o intimate_v to_o disgrace_v but_o 1._o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v be_v speak_v thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n from_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o matter_n of_o public_a evidence_n and_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o test_n of_o public_a sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o prevail_a temper_n of_o those_o community_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o can_v civility_n of_o conversation_n or_o interest_n or_o personal_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o equivalent_a with_o god_n to_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o from_o body_n politic_a or_o from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o author_n blame_v himself_o as_o free_o and_o as_o public_o confess_v and_o blame_v his_o own_o miscarriage_n as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o 3._o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o party_n which_o he_o see_v culpable_a and_o very_o think_v reprovable_a on_o just_a ground_n nor_o be_v he_o spare_v of_o fit_a commendation_n nor_o of_o moderate_v his_o reprehension_n where_o he_o see_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o 4._o he_o be_v far_o from_o partiality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o party_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n faithfulness_n and_o persidiousness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n considerateness_n and_o temerity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v respective_o commend_v or_o dispraise_v wherever_o they_o be_v find_v 5._o though_o oliver_n cromwell_n once_z protector_z dr._n owen_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o value_v they_o yet_o let_v the_o assign_a reason_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o fair_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o either_o disprove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n or_o in_o justify_v what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o implead_v the_o criminal_a charge_n or_o in_o allay_v the_o censure_n by_o weigh_v well_o how_o much_o of_o their_o report_v or_o arraign_v miscarriage_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_n or_o by_o preponderate_v their_o censure_v crime_n with_o other_o worthy_a deed_n and_o character_n just_o challenge_v commendation_n for_o as_o to_o oliver_n cromwell_n what_o apprehension_n and_o inducement_n govern_v he_o and_o what_o hold_v they_o take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o far_o he_o act_v in_o faithfulness_n thereto_o as_o in_o design_v reference_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o debauch_a age_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o kingdom_n from_o popery_n slavery_n and_o arbitrariness_n the_o general_a fear_n and_o plea_n of_o these_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o without_o or_o with_o good_a ground_n let_v other_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o personal_a and_o family_n strictness_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o design_n and_o heart_n from_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o make_v they_o as_o they_o have_v credible_o tell_v i_o of_o his_o encouragement_n of_o â—â—â—ious_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n which_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n ever_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o great_a but_o from_o what_o principle_n they_o come_v and_o by_o what_o right_a from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v his_o rectoral_a province_n and_o to_o what_o ultimate_n end_v he_o real_o do_v direct_v they_o these_o thing_n require_v deep_a thought_n than_o i_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sober_a judgement_n on_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o behead_v our_o king_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o another_o but_o i_o be_o always_o glad_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v allay_v the_o gild_n of_o man_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o find_v no_o gild_n nor_o any_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v need_v charity_n or_o industry_n to_o extenuate_v or_o allay_v it_o god_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o sit_v peaceable_o orderly_o obedient_o submissive_o and_o thankful_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o king_n william_n our_o present_a rightful_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o these_o kingdom_n who_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n long_o preserve_v conduct_v and_o great_o prosper_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o relative_n and_o under_o agent_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 2._o their_o disadvantage_n through_o the_o exigency_n influence_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v lest_o otherwise_o man_n be_v intemperate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o censorious_a reflection_n on_o they_o thing_n now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o clear_a light_n than_o heretofore_o 3._o instant_a necessity_n may_v admit_v of_o great_a plea_n and_o man_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v not_o so_o sit_o judge_v of_o present_a duty_n or_o expediency_n and_o 4._o there_o be_v undoubted_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o interpretative_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o so_o far_o cheer_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n resolution_n and_o appeal_n to_o god_n although_o the_o principle_n which_o bear_v man_n up_o herein_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v erroneous_a and_o but_o mere_a mistake_v 5._o we_o know_v not_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v when_o calm_o hear_v and_o fair_o deal_v with_o for_o their_o own_o censure_v action_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n or_o defence_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v our_o own_o self_n as_o in_o this_o world_n and_o body_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o equivalent_a if_o not_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o temptation_n the_o sense_n and_o provident_a reach_n of_o that_o divine_a advice_n gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v vast_o great_a and_o great_o useful_a and_o will_v prevent_v rigid_a construction_n if_o well_o attend_v to_o 7._o oliver_n cromwell_n progeny_n those_o that_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v chargeable_a no_o further_o with_o his_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o charge_v with_o since_o 60._o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v serious_a peaceable_a useful_a commendable_a person_n and_o make_v a_o lovely_a figure_n in_o their_o respective_a though_o more_o private_a station_n 8._o as_o to_o dr._n owen_n 1._o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v my_o proof_n how_o great_a his_o worth_n and_o learning_n be_v how_o soft_a and_o peaceable_a his_o spirit_n for_o many_o of_o his_o last_o year_n if_o credible_a fame_n bely_v he_o not_o and_o perrar'o_o in_o melius_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o wallingford-house_n affair_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v hand_n therein_o our_o reverend_a author_n consider_v he_o and_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o think_v culpable_a and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o scandalous_a report_n and_o influence_n as_o to_o both_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n he_o have_v no_o personal_a prejudice_n against_o he_o or_o other_o but_o as_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o disorderly_o endanger_v and_o affect_v by_o what_o be_v there_o consult_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o much_o resent_v the_o thing_n as_o to_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v record_v and_o accent_v with_o fit_a aggravation_n as_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v believe_v notice_v and_o blame_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o great_a master_n joy_n be_v what_o our_o author_n have_v report_v his_o very_a firm_a persuasion_n of_o in_o print_n 9_o as_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o mean_a ferment_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o author_n spirit_n but_o 1._o be_v he_o sharp_a upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n prelate_n where_o he_o think_v or_o find_v they_o culpable_a 2._o what_o party_n do_v our_o author_n whole_o side_n with_o 3_o what_o bosom_n friend_n do_v he_o ever_o spare_v wherein_o he_o sound_v he_o reprehensible_a 4._o he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o orthodox_n doctrine_n catholic_n union_n christian_a concord_n and_o behaviour_n and_o peaceable_a usefulness_n and_o
conversation_n among_o all_o protestant_n and_o upon_o avoid_v division_n among_o christ_n follower_n as_o that_o whatever_o obstruct_v these_o concern_v he_o be_v impatient_a of_o and_o warm_a against_o truth_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v he_o a_o votary_n to_o and_o martyr_n for_o and_o hereunto_o do_v he_o devote_v most_o of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v division_n distance_n animosity_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n protestant_n dissenter_n against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o each_o party_n but_o much_o hereof_o arise_v from_o unhappy_a temper_n self-ignorance_n confidence_n and_o inobservance_n want_v of_o frequent_a patient_a and_o calm_a conference_n and_o impartial_a debate_n about_o thing_n controvert_v addictedness_n to_o self-interest_n and_o reputation_n with_o our_o respective_a party_n impatience_n of_o severe_a thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o impartial_a consideration_n before_o we_o fix_v and_o pass_v our_o judgement_n take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v different_a from_o our_o own_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o eccentrical_a and_o mean_a thing_n pry_v too_o bold_o into_o and_o talk_v too_o confidentlyâ—_n about_o thing_n unrevealed_a or_o but_o dark_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o our_o own_o artificial_a term_n and_o scheme_n and_o so_o confine_v the_o interest_n grace_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o respective_a party_n as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v or_o have_v never_o read_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 19_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 6._o 14_o 16._o and_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o thought_n heart_n and_o life_n shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o reach_v of_o 2_o pet._n i._o i_o ii_o shall_v have_v my_o hearty_a love_n and_o service_n although_o he_o determine_v never_o to_o hear_v i_o preach_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o i_o all_o his_o day_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a that_o such_o a_o narrow_a thought_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n poise_n and_o conduct_n of_o my_o church_n fellowship_n spirit_n or_o behaviour_n god_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o his_o eminent_a and_o valuable_a servant_n inâ—all_v party_n and_o persuasion_n among_o christian_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o precious_a faithful_a one_o among_o the_o man_n call_v independent_n presbyterian_o â—â—â—nabapâ—ists_n prelatical_a and_o i_o humble_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a that_o 1._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o former_a party_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o succeed_a party_n who_o own_v not_o nor_o abet_v their_o principle_n as_o productive_a of_o such_o practical_a enormity_n 2._o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o charge_v on_o the_o rest_n until_o they_o profess_v or_o manifest_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o to_o foment_n division_n and_o recrimination_n 4._o that_o my_o trust_n from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o posterity_n be_v not_o construe_v as_o the_o result_n of_o any_o spleen_n in_o i_o against_o any_o person_n or_o party_n mention_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o all_o value_n that_o in_o one_o another_o which_o god_n think_v lovely_a where_o he_o form_n and_o find_v it_o and_o 6._o o_o utinam_fw-la that_o we_o form_v no_o other_o test_n and_o canon_n of_o christian_a orthodoxy_n and_o save_v soundness_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n than_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o christian_a baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o influence_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o joy_n i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o faithful_a abstract_n of_o mr_n baxter_n doctrine_n or_o judgement_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o justification_n faith_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o lay_v aside_o his_o term_n of_o art_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n his_o consistence_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o near_a approach_n in_o judgement_n to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v much_o than_o the_o prejudice_v adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n if_o not_o a_o enterprise_n too_o great_a for_o i_o as_o i_o just_o fear_v it_o be_v but_o i_o will_v do_v by_o he_o as_o i_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o have_v they_o do_v by_o i_o viz._n give_v he_o his_o own_a explication_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o a_o fit_a test_n to_o try_v his_o judgement_n by_o and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o other_o treatise_n consist_v herewith_o other_o perhaps_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o orthodox_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a article_n and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v notwithstanding_o his_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n the_o thing_n profess_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n infinite_a in_o be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all._n that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o name_v jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v on_o earth_n without_o sin_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o commend_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v according_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v â—â—nt_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v first_o join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v to_o christ_n and_o may_v mortify_v the_o fesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o may_v live_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o the_o thing_n consent_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o he_o hearty_o take_v this_o one_o god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o only_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
he_o as_o know_v no_o better_a myself_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o my_o parent_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v i_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o possible_a have_v no_o child_n but_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o schoolmaster_n for_o a_o suppose_a tutor_n but_o when_o i_o have_v try_v he_o i_o find_v myself_o deceive_v his_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o and_o seek_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n find_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o puritan_n a_o flirt_n and_o call_v they_o unlearned_a and_o speak_v much_o for_o learning_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a scholar_n of_o himself_o he_o never_o read_v to_o i_o nor_o use_v any_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o godliness_n only_o he_o love_v i_o and_o allow_v i_o book_n and_o time_n enough_o so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o considerable_a help_n from_o he_o in_o my_o study_n so_o have_v i_o no_o considerable_a hindrance_n and_o though_o the_o house_n be_v great_a there_o be_v four_o judge_n the_o king_n attorney_n the_o secretary_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o fine_n with_o all_o their_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n president_n be_v servant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o town_n be_v full_a of_o temptation_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n counselor_n attorney_n officer_n and_o clerk_n and_o much_o give_v to_o tipple_a and_o excess_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o give_v i_o one_o intimate_a companion_n who_o be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o my_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o be_v a_o daily_a watchman_n over_o my_o soul_n we_o walk_v together_o we_o read_v together_o we_o pray_v together_o and_o when_o we_o can_v we_o lay_v together_o and_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a distress_n to_o prosperity_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v fervent_a though_o his_o knowledge_n not_o great_a he_o will_v be_v always_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o wonder_v that_o i_o can_v sleep_v so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o make_v i_o also_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o read_v all_o serious_a practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n especial_o perkins_n bolton_n dr._n preston_n elton_n dr._n taylor_n whately_n harris_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o zeal_n so_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o my_o good_a who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o but_o a_o cold_a heart_n yet_o before_o we_o have_v be_v two_o year_n acquaint_v he_o fall_v once_o and_o a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o so_o terrify_v he_o upon_o the_o review_n especial_o after_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o despair_n and_o go_v to_o good_a minister_n with_o sad_a confession_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o his_o company_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o again_o so_o oft_o that_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o relief_n or_o ease_n but_o in_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o disow_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v restrain_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o his_o superior_n on_o who_o he_o have_v dependence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o much_o devotion_n in_o his_o way_n but_o very_o zealous_a against_o the_o nonconformist_n ordinary_o talk_v most_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o read_v almost_o only_o such_o book_n as_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o way_n by_o converse_n with_o this_o man_n my_o friend_n be_v first_o draw_v to_o abate_v his_o charity_n to_o nonconformist_n and_o then_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o next_o that_o to_o dislike_v all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o bolton_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o the_o last_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o fudler_n and_o railer_n at_o strict_a man_n but_o whether_o god_n recover_v he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v §_o 5._o from_o ludlow_n castle_n after_o a_o year_n and_o half_a i_o return_v to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o by_o that_o time_n my_o old_a schoolmaster_n mr._n john_n owen_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n newport_n desire_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o school_n till_o he_o either_o recover_v or_o die_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o brother_n after_o he_o if_o he_o die_v which_o i_o do_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o that_o old_a mr._n francis_n garbett_n the_o faithful_a learned_a minister_n at_o wroxeter_n for_o about_o a_o month_n read_v logic_n to_o i_o and_o provoke_v i_o to_o a_o close_a course_n of_o study_n which_o yet_o be_v great_o interrupt_v by_o my_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o the_o trouble_a condition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o a_o violent_a cough_n with_o spit_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a degree_n of_o a_o consumption_n i_o be_v yet_o more_o awaken_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o my_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a state_n and_o i_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a weight_n require_v that_o i_o be_v in_o many_o year_n doubt_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o senseless_a hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o can_v think_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n with_o no_o more_o feel_n i_o cry_v out_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o this_o senseless_a deadness_n i_o call_v myself_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o talk_v of_o i_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nor_o much_o employ_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o all_o my_o groan_n be_v for_o more_o contrition_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v most_o for_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n and_o thus_o i_o complain_v for_o many_o year_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o sincerity_n in_o grace_n i_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o more_o care_n of_o my_o salvation_n than_o my_o nature_n too_o stupid_a and_o too_o far_o from_o melancholy_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o at_o this_o time_n i_o remember_v the_o read_n of_o mr._n ezek._n culverwell_n treatise_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o much_o good_a and_o many_o other_o excellent_a book_n be_v make_v my_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o book_n above_o minister_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o somewhat_o excessive_o in_o love_n with_o good_a book_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o â—now_v but_o scrape_v up_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v i_o long_o keep_v with_o the_o call_v of_o approach_a death_n at_o one_o ear_n and_o the_o questioning_n of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n at_o the_o other_o and_o since_o than_o i_o have_v find_v that_o this_o method_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o no_o other_o be_v so_o like_a to_o have_v tend_v to_o my_o good_a these_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o sensible_o perceive_v 1._o it_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o myself_o and_o make_v pride_n one_o of_o the_o hatefull_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o i_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o as_o i_o now_o think_v of_o a_o detestable_a sinner_n and_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n wish_v they_o well_o but_o with_o little_a love_n of_o complacency_n at_o all_o and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o tend_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o a_o habit_n 2._o it_o much_o restrain_v i_o from_o that_o sportful_a levity_n and_o vanity_n which_o my_o nature_n and_o youthfulness_n do_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o meet_v temptation_n to_o sensuality_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o make_v they_o less_o effectual_a against_o i_o 3._o it_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o more_o savoury_a to_o i_o and_o my_o
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a â—ight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n
same_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v in_o good_a discourse_n very_o fluent_o pour_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n which_o be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a principle_n though_o he_o have_v some_o misunderstanding_n of_o freegrace_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n for_o affection_n and_o oratory_n but_o not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n natural_o of_o such_o a_o vivacity_n hilarity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o another_o man_n have_v when_o he_o have_v drunken_a a_o cup_n too_o much_o but_o natural_o also_o so_o far_o from_o humble_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n §_o 83._o all_o these_o two_o year_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n even_o my_o old_a bosom_n friend_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o james_n berry_n than_o captain_n and_o after_o colonel_n and_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o have_v former_o invite_v i_o to_o cromwell_n old_a troop_n do_v never_o once_o invite_v i_o to_o the_o army_n at_o first_o nor_o invite_v i_o to_o his_o quarter_n after_o nor_o never_o once_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o nor_o see_v i_o save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o we_o meet_v accident_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n with_o we_o against_o all_o other_o bond_n whatever_o he_o that_o forsake_v himself_o in_o forsake_v his_o own_o opinion_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o forsake_v his_o friend_n who_o adher_v to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o that_o change_v which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o be_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a misguide_a man_n before_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o think_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v still_o ignorant_a and_o misguided_a and_o value_v he_o according_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o think_v of_o great_a sincerity_n before_o the_o war_n and_o of_o very_o good_a natural_a part_n especial_o mathematical_a and_o mechanical_a and_o affectionate_a in_o religion_n and_o while_o conversant_a with_o humble_v providence_n doctrine_n and_o company_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o very_a great_a enemy_n to_o pride_n but_o when_o cromwell_n make_v he_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n be_v crown_v with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n most_o conversant_a with_o those_o that_o in_o religion_n think_v the_o old_a puritan_n minister_n be_v dull_a self-conceited_a man_n of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o that_o new_a light_n have_v declare_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n his_o mind_n his_o aim_n his_o talk_n and_o all_o be_v alter_v according_o and_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a way_n be_v low_a and_o sectary_n much_o high_o in_o his_o esteem_n than_o former_o so_o he_o be_v much_o high_o in_o his_o own_o esteem_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v attain_v much_o high_o than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o common_a form_n be_v never_o well_o study_v in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o controversy_n but_o take_v his_o light_n among_o the_o sectary_n before_o the_o light_n which_o long_o and_o patient_a study_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v prepossess_v he_o with_o he_o live_v after_o as_o honest_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o one_o that_o take_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a to_o be_v good_n after_o this_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o agitator_n and_o after_o that_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o after_o that_o a_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o change_n and_o the_o principal_a executioner_n in_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o govern_v council_n of_o state_n and_o all_o this_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o providence_n while_o he_o very_o think_v that_o god_n by_o their_o victory_n have_v so_o call_v they_o to_o look_v after_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o people_n here_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o and_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n stand_v still_o while_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o they_o think_v be_v against_o that_o interest_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o pull_v down_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v for_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n take_v portsmouth_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o his_o regiment_n of_o horse_n send_v to_o block_n it_o up_o go_v most_o of_o they_o into_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n and_o when_o the_o army_n be_v melt_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n imprison_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o who_o general_n monk_n have_v the_o worst_a thought_n of_o be_v close_o consign_v in_o scarborough_n castle_n but_o be_v release_v he_o become_v a_o gardener_n and_o live_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n than_o in_o all_o his_o greatness_n §_o 84._o when_o worcester_n siege_n be_v over_o have_v with_o joy_n see_v kidderminster_n and_o my_o friend_n there_o once_o again_o the_o country_n be_v now_o cheer_v my_o old_a flock_n expect_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o settle_v in_o peace_n among_o they_o i_o go_v to_o coventry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n again_o together_o who_o have_v vote_v i_o into_o the_o army_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o army_n by_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o supply_v their_o place_n by_o other_o have_v undo_v we_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o my_o capacity_n but_o that_o signify_v little_a to_o all_o the_o army_n that_o the_o active_a sectary_n be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o army_n among_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o cromwell_n have_v late_o put_v so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o superior_a command_n and_o their_o industry_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o other_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n that_o whatever_o obedience_n they_o pretend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n in_o state_n and_o church_n both_o king_n parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n and_o weaken_v my_o body_n weak_a before_o but_o the_o day_n which_o i_o expect_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a service_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n be_v yet_o before_o the_o war_n be_v now_o end_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v short_o show_v their_o purpose_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o when_o that_o day_n come_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a to_o king_n parliament_z and_o religion_n then_o to_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o contradict_v they_o or_o draw_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o they_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v yet_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o such_o a_o attempt_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v he_o till_o the_o day_n shall_v discover_v it_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o the_o crisis_n if_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v whereupon_o they_o all_o vote_v i_o to_o go_v and_o leave_v kidderminster_n yet_o long_o which_o according_o i_o do_v §_o 85._o from_o worcester_n i_o go_v to_o london_n to_o sir_n theodore_n mayern_n about_o my_o health_n he_o send_v i_o to_o tunbridge_n wells_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n there_o to_o my_o benefit_n i_o go_v back_o to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o my_o quarter_n in_o worcestershire_n where_o the_o regiment_n be_v my_o quarter_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o sir_n tho._n rous_n at_o rous's_n lench_n where_o i_o have_v never_o be_v before_o the_o lady_n rous_n be_v a_o godly_a grave_a understand_v woman_n and_o entertain_v i_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o a_o friend_n from_o thence_o i_o go_v into_o leicestershire_n staffordshire_n and_o at_o last_o into_o derbyshire_n one_o advantage_n by_o this_o move_a life_n i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o preach_v in_o many_o country_n and_o parish_n and_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o the_o present_a they_o common_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v i_o come_v to_o our_o
very_o young_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v help_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v the_o parliament_n can_v not_o make_v man_n learned_a nor_o godly_a but_o only_o put_v in_o the_o learnede_a and_o able_a that_o they_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o ripen_v in_o the_o university_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v and_o learn_v at_o once_o so_o successful_o as_o that_o they_o much_o increase_v in_o learning_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o prosit_v other_o and_o proportionable_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o university_n do_v §_o 118._o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n protector_n he_o have_v the_o policy_n not_o to_o detect_v and_o exasperate_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o government_n have_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v the_o engagement_n have_v before_o make_v but_o he_o let_v man_n live_v quiet_o without_o put_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o they_o except_o his_o parliament_n for_o those_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o his_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o chief_o trust_v to_o and_o please_v till_o by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o quietness_n he_o think_v himself_o well_o settle_v and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o work_v they_o out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heady_a and_o so_o much_o against_o any_o settle_a government_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o way_n and_o party_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o blame_v their_o unruliness_n but_o also_o design_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o people_n favour_n by_o suppress_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v many_o of_o they_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o crush_v with_o much_o uncharitable_a fierceness_n to_o suppress_v these_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n henry_n cromwell_n who_o so_o discountenance_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o yet_o to_o deal_v civil_o by_o they_o repress_v their_o insolence_n but_o not_o abuse_v they_o or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o good_a and_o sober_a minister_n and_o deal_v civil_o with_o the_o royalist_n and_o oblige_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o major_a general_n ludlow_n who_o head_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o head_n in_o england_n cromwell_n connive_v at_o his_o old_a friend_n harrison_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fanatic_n here_o till_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o applaud_v acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o suppress_v he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v he_o contemptible_a who_o but_o yesterday_o think_v himself_o not_o much_o below_o he_o the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o as_o easy_o by_o lambert_n and_o lay_v he_o by_o §_o 119._o in_o these_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o rump_n reign_v spring_v up_o five_o sect_n at_o least_o who_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o they_o sell_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o name_n 1._o the_o vanist_n 2._o the_o seeker_n 3._o the_o ranter_n 4._o the_o quaker_n 5._o the_o behmenist_n 1._o the_o vanist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v who_o be_v sir_n henry_n vane_n disciple_n first_o spring_v up_o under_o he_o in_o new_a england_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n there_o but_o their_o notion_n be_v then_o raw_a and_o undigested_a and_o their_o party_n quick_o confound_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n tho._n wield_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o familism_n in_o new-england_n where_o their_o opinion_n and_o these_o providence_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n there_o one_o mrs._n dyer_n a_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n do_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v the_o part_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o part_n like_o man_n but_o most_o ugly_a and_o misplace_a and_o some_o like_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n have_v horn_n fin_n and_o claw_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o the_o bed_n shake_v and_o the_o woman_n present_a fall_v a_o vomit_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o room_n mr._n cotton_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o till_o this_o help_v to_o recover_v he_o mrs._n hutchinson_n the_o chief_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o their_o teacher_n to_o who_o exercise_n a_o congregation_n of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v bring_v forth_o about_o 30_o misshape_a birth_n or_o lump_n at_o once_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o plantation_n be_v kill_v there_o by_o the_o indian_n sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v governor_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a fautor_n and_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v fain_o to_o steal_v away_o by_o night_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n before_o his_o year_n of_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n he_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o a_o people_n more_o sinful_a and_o more_o prepare_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v choose_v a_o parliament_n man_n he_o be_v very_o active_a at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o delinquent_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o parliament_n to_o go_v too_o high_a and_o act_v too_o vehement_o against_o the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o ready_a part_n and_o very_o great_a subtlety_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o labour_v and_o not_o without_o success_n to_o win_v other_o in_o parliament_n city_n and_o country_n to_o his_o way_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v he_o get_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o father_n cabinet_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o most_o of_o our_o change_n he_o be_v that_o within_o the_o house_n which_o cromwell_n be_v without_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o drive_v all_o into_o war_n and_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o cherish_v the_o sectary_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o army_n make_v he_o above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o party_n his_o unhappiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clowdy_o form_v and_o express_v that_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v but_o few_o true_a disciple_n the_o lord_n brook_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maturity_n mr._n sterry_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v his_o intimate_v but_o he_o have_v not_o open_v himself_o in_o writing_n publish_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o obscurity_n in_o preach_v be_v say_v sir_n benj._n rudiard_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v almost_o barren_a also_o and_o vanity_n and_o sterility_n be_v never_o more_o happy_o conjoin_v mr._n sprig_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o more_o open_a disciple_n too_o well_o know_v by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n this_o obscurity_n by_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o not_o understand_v himself_o but_o by_o other_o to_o design_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o when_o he_o list_v the_o two_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o success_n and_o speak_v most_o plain_o be_v his_o earnest_a plea_n for_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o his_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o revile_v the_o ministry_n call_v they_o ordinary_o blackcoat_n priest_n and_o other_o name_n which_o then_o savour_v of_o reproach_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o say_v be_v priestridden_a when_o cromwell_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o he_o as_o his_o sure_a friend_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o their_o way_n lie_v together_o vane_n be_v for_o a_o fanatic_a democracie_n and_o cromwell_n for_o monarchy_n at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v part_v and_o when_o cromwell_n cast_v out_o the_o rump_n as_o disdainful_o as_o man_n do_v excrement_n he_o call_v vane_n a_o juggler_n and_o martin_n a_o whoremonger_n to_o excuse_v his_o usage_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a when_o vane_n be_v thus_o lay_v by_o he_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n
sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
far_o mean_a thought_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a furnish_v than_o it_o be_v they_o 11._o according_o i_o have_v then_o a_o far_o high_a opinion_n of_o learned_a person_n and_o book_n than_o i_o have_v now_o for_o what_o i_o want_v myself_o i_o think_v every_o reverend_n divine_a have_v attain_v and_o be_v familiar_a acquaint_v with_o and_o what_o book_n i_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o term_n or_o matter_n i_o the_o moreâ—_n admire_v and_o think_v that_o other_o understand_v their_o worth_n but_o now_o experience_n hâ—th_v constrain_v i_o against_o my_o will_n to_o know_v that_o reverend_a learned_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o little_a as_o well_o as_o i_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d that_o think_v themselves_o the_o wiseâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o better_a i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o i_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v all_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n and_o pretend_v not_o much_o to_o subtlety_n the_o more_o i_o value_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v study_v hard_a to_o understand_v some_o abstruse_a admire_a book_n as_o de_n scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o praedeterminatione_fw-la de_fw-fr libertâ—_n to_o creature_n a_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v but_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o at_o first_o i_o tookâ—_n more_o upon_o my_o author_n credit_n 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o can_v doâ—_n and_o when_o a_o author_n be_v high_o commend_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o please_v i_o in_o some_o part_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o whole_a whereas_o now_o i_o take_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o dissent_v in_o some_o thing_n fromâ—_n he_o that_o i_o like_v best_a as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o 13._o at_o first_o i_o be_v great_o incline_v to_o go_v with_o the_o high_a in_o controversy_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o with_o dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o spanhemiâ—â—_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o see_v what_o to_o say_v against_o both_o extreme_n that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o reconcile_a principle_n and_o whereas_o then_o i_o think_v that_o conciliator_n be_v but_o ignorant_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v themselves_o i_o have_v since_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o amiableness_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n yet_o great_a light_n and_o strong_a judgement_n usual_o be_v with_o the_o reconciler_n than_o with_o either_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n as_o with_o davenant_n hall_n Ê‹sher_n lud._n crocius_n bergius_n strangius_n camero_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o both_o account_n their_o write_n be_v most_o acceptable_a though_o i_o know_v that_o moderation_n may_v be_v a_o pretext_n of_o error_n 14._o at_o first_o the_o style_n of_o author_n take_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o the_o argument_n and_o make_v the_o argument_n seem_v more_o forcible_a but_o now_o i_o judge_v not_o of_o truth_n at_o all_o by_o any_o such_o ornament_n or_o accident_n but_o by_o its_o naked_a evidence_n 15._o i_o now_o see_v more_o good_a and_o more_o evil_a in_o all_o man_n than_o heretofore_o i_o do_v i_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o once_o think_v they_o be_v but_o have_v more_o imperfection_n and_o that_o near_a approach_n and_o full_a trial_n do_v make_v the_o best_a appear_v more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a than_o their_o admirer_n at_o a_o distance_n think_v and_o i_o find_v that_o few_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o either_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o censorious_a separate_a professor_n do_v imagine_v in_o some_o indeed_o i_o find_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o great_a likeness_n to_o devil_n than_o i_o once_o think_v any_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v but_o even_o in_o the_o wicked_a usual_o there_o be_v more_o for_o grace_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o and_o more_o to_o testify_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n than_o i_o once_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v 16._o i_o less_o admire_v gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n than_o i_o once_o do_v and_o have_v much_o more_o charity_n for_o many_o who_o by_o the_o want_n of_o gift_n do_v make_v a_o obscure_a profession_n than_o they_o i_o once_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o can_v pray_v move_o and_o fluent_o and_o talk_v well_o of_o religion_n have_v be_v saint_n but_o experience_n have_v open_v to_o i_o what_o odious_a crime_n may_v consist_v with_o high_a profession_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a obscure_a person_n not_o note_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a profession_n or_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a blameless_a life_n who_o i_o have_v after_o find_v to_o have_v long_o live_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v a_o true_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a life_n only_o their_o prayer_n and_o duty_n be_v by_o accident_n keep_v secret_a from_o other_o man_n observation_n yet_o he_o that_o upon_o this_o preâ—ence_n will_v confound_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o so_o narrow_a in_o my_o special_a love_n as_o heretofore_o be_v less_o censâ—rious_a and_o talk_v more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o saint_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o i_o love_v more_o â—s_a saint_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o put_v that_o man_n off_o with_o bare_a church_n communion_n and_o such_o common_a love_n which_o i_o must_v allow_v the_o wicked_a who_o profess_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o i_o can_v disprove_v 18._o i_o be_o not_o too_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o once_o i_o be_v i_o more_o plain_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v or_o visible_a and_o as_o regenerate_v or_o mystical_a and_o between_o sincerity_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o a_o man_n title_n to_o church_n admission_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v credible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v not_o disprove_v i_o be_o noâ—_n for_o narrow_a the_o church_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o allow_v we_o nor_o for_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n i_o be_o more_o sensible_a how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n thâ—â—t_v every_o man_n be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n and_o that_o it_o liâ—th_v most_o on_o his_o own_o hand_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o will_v bear_v the_o loss_n 19_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o apprehensive_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o by_o bare_a name_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o force_v all_o the_o unmeet_a against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n though_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a may_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v instruction_n and_o what_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o vicious_a as_o pagan_a and_o mahometan_a assembly_n and_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o separatingâ—_n humour_n and_o of_o gather_v party_n and_o make_v several_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o effect_n have_v show_v we_o more_o of_o the_o mischief_n 21._o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a how_o prone_a many_o young_a professor_n be_v to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o of_o a_o minister_n work_n lie_v in_o prevent_v this_o and_o humble_v and_o confirm_v such_o young_a unexperienced_a professor_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n in_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n 22._o yet_o be_o i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o use_v man_n cruel_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o pretend_v man_n good_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o act_n of_o inhumanity_n or_o uncharitableness_n such_o know_v not_o
or_o to_o turn_v to_o something_o else_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o feel_v come_v from_o a_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o impatient_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o can_v lazy_o to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o the_o more_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o i_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o servant_n or_o other_o inferior_n if_o three_o or_o four_o time_n warning_n do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o i_o be_o much_o tempt_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o mention_v all_o these_o distemper_n that_o my_o fault_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o they_o call_v on_o myself_o for_o repentance_n and_o watchfulness_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o forgive_v my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v hot_o agitate_a by_o statesman_n and_o divine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o those_o point_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o confident_a and_o settle_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o four_o contend_a party_n the_o erastian_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a each_o one_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o overlookt_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o and_o each_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a mistake_v which_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o common_a among_o they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o and_o sober_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a men._n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o erastians_n i_o think_v be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n in_o assert_v more_o full_o than_o other_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o coercive_a power_n by_o mulct_n or_o force_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o dr._n ludou._n molinaeâ—â—_n plead_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o any_o coercive_a power_n challenge_v by_o pope_n prelate_n presbytery_n or_o any_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o the_o pastoral_n power_n be_v only_o persuasive_a or_o exercise_v on_o volunteer_n yet_o not_o private_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o have_v a_o persuade_a facultyâ—_n but_o public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v by_o sermon_n or_o general_a speech_n but_o by_o particular_a oversight_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n much_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n or_o zenâ—_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o master_n in_o any_o academy_n of_o volunteer_n or_o of_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v these_o be_v officer_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o perswasitantâ—_n produce_v his_o commission_n or_o command_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o though_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o have_v law_n to_o enable_v they_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o party_n at_o least_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o civil_a advantage_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impower_v by_o they_o by_o his_o law_n which_o the_o erastians_n do_v not_o contradict_v except_z some_z few_o of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d sort_n who_o plead_v as_o the_o papist_n for_o somewhat_o more_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o each_o party_n indeed_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o sober_a judicious_a prelatist_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o confess_v that_o no_o secular_a or_o force_v power_n belong_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n authorize_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n they_o can_v not_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o profess_v which_o can_v be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o assenter_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o episcopal_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a chaâ—ge_n and_o have_v some_o superiority_n some_o of_o they_o â—â—over-fixed_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n cease_v with_o they_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n such_o as_o church_n government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o only_a overrule_v they_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unmeet_a to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o christ_n settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o one_o age_n and_o change_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o when_o that_o age_n be_v end_v and_o as_o to_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v superior_n in_o degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o be_v any_o whit_n cogent_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o timely_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o so_o general_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n we_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o any_o christian_a or_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n against_o it_o till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v general_o settle_v in_o the_o curche_n this_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o oppose_v §_o 4._o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o office_n do_v participate_v subservient_o to_o christ_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o teach_v the_o priestly_a or_o worship_v and_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o that_o both_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o persuasive_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o church_n teacher_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o office_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o association_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n for_o agreement_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o ordinary_a state_v synod_n be_v usual_o very_o convenient_a and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o person_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o diligent_a serious_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o edify_a man_n soul_n and_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 5._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o independent_n i_o see_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o very_o many_o learned_a discreet_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o govern_v church_n and_o a_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o byâ—meetings_n in_o place_n like_o our_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n
heresy_n of_o not_o truth_n to_o seem_v error_n and_o put_v such_o odious_a construction_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o do_v thereby_o make_v their_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a brethren_n seem_v firebrand_n or_o monster_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v and_o so_o affright_v man_n into_o disunion_n and_o disaffection_n we_o yet_o more_o honour_v many_o who_o be_v more_o free_a both_o from_o active_a and_o passive_a unpeaceableness_n who_o yet_o do_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o much_o but_o while_o they_o exclaim_v against_o division_n do_v little_a for_o the_o heal_a they_o but_o too_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v up_o and_o do_v in_o this_o heal_a work_n your_o name_n dear_a brethren_n be_v double_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o be_v your_o life_n we_o have_v many_o helper_n in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o too_o few_o in_o this_o indeed_o we_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o work_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o success_n we_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o country_n god_n have_v strange_o facilitated_a all_o and_o satisfy_v most_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n on_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v we_o hear_v also_o that_o in_o many_o other_o county_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consultation_n for_o these_o end_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o some_o reformation_n be_v a_o little_a more_o observe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o disgrace_v division_n and_o to_o put_v a_o zeal_n for_o reconciliation_n into_o many_o of_o his_o minister_n also_o we_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n with_o some_o brethren_n of_o another_o county_n where_o be_v some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o only_a much_o approve_v the_o work_n but_o forward_o to_o promote_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n minister_n our_o godly_a people_n also_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v almost_o all_o very_a tractable_a to_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n these_o thing_n give_v as_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o restore_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n which_o shall_v overcome_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v waste_v we_o so_o long_o and_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v prosper_v as_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o of_o god_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v build_v his_o church_n till_o we_o see_v he_o bring_v the_o material_n near_a together_o and_o provide_v cement_n for_o a_o settle_a combination_n of_o which_o as_o we_o have_v these_o ground_n of_o hope_n so_o have_v we_o much_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n both_o from_o the_o backwardness_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o work_n for_o we_o understand_v from_o other_o part_n how_o heartless_a some_o be_v to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o how_o averse_a those_o be_v that_o be_v deep_o engage_v already_o in_o party_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o those_o hearty_a inclination_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o party_n who_o averseness_n you_o mention_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v when_o we_o come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cross_v that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n though_o silence_v some_o they_o do_v in_o some_o neighbour_n county_n zealous_o preach_v against_o we_o and_o cry_v alow_v our_o way_n as_o formal_a and_o delusory_a make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o make_v a_o parish_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o and_o that_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o that_o will_v come_v be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a though_o we_o have_v full_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v take_v in_o none_o but_o discern_v who_o be_v in_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o some_o brothers_n alos_z of_o sound_a judgement_n do_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o in_o other_o county_n that_o be_v zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o work_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n tergiversation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v it_o with_o they_o also_o we_o find_v not_o that_o love_n and_o peaceable_a inclination_n in_o the_o exasperate_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o great_a discouragement_n with_o we_o be_v from_o our_o people_n for_o though_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n divers_a of_o we_o have_v encouragement_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n the_o multitude_n hold_v off_o and_o will_v not_o own_v we_o and_o though_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o worst_a do_v general_o keep_v off_o themselves_o and_o few_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o our_o people_n in_o some_o place_n do_v hold_v off_o as_o dislike_a the_o broadness_n of_o our_o way_n we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_n but_o practical_n that_o most_o be_v for_o the_o extreme_n and_o the_o mean_a please_v few_o but_o be_v censure_v of_o both_o no_o party_n will_v come_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v all_o other_o party_n but_o they_o it_o be_v in_o those_o disengage_v christian_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o chief_o as_o of_o their_o party_n that_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o our_o success_n do_v consist_v though_o smart_a experience_n may_v possible_o recover_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n our_o hope_n depend_v in_o this_o doubtful_a state_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o add_v somewhat_o to_o our_o encouragement_n by_o you_o we_o adventure_v not_o rash_o on_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n and_o half_a since_o we_o begin_v our_o consultation_n our_o profession_n be_v peruse_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o our_o proposition_n scan_v by_o many_o for_o and_o near_o and_o all_o be_v alter_v in_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o expectation_n that_o all_o shall_v join_v only_o on_o our_o term_n can_v we_o get_v then_o to_o consultation_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o till_o they_o do_v succeed_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n but_o indeed_o we_o see_v such_o exceed_a difference_n in_o man_n apprehension_n and_o such_o addictedness_n to_o their_o party_n in_o too_o many_o and_o such_o a_o loathness_n in_o other_o to_o displease_v the_o people_n or_o weaken_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o hazard_v part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o come_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v expect_v this_o work_n shall_v go_v heavy_o on_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a blessing_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o force_n will_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o heretical_a divider_n the_o dark_a imperfect_a saint_n can_v procure_v but_o though_o our_o great_a comfort_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o success_n because_o we_o work_v not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v very_o much_o in_o our_o upright_a endeavour_n indeed_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o work_n our_o very_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o consultation_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o dwell_v so_o much_o on_o such_o a_o bless_a subject_n we_o find_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o much_o compose_v and_o calm_v our_o mind_n and_o kill_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o dispose_v we_o to_o love_v and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o brethren_n so_o that_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o have_v no_o other_o success_n we_o have_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n as_o our_o study_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o our_o people_n occasion_v such_o foreta_v that_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n a_o thousand_o fold_n so_o do_v the_o study_n and_o attempt_n for_o peace_n brethren_n our_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v fall_v on_o you_o some_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o peace_n as_o on_o we_o his_o unworthy_a
e._n g._n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a or_o else_o by_o diffent_n no_o time_n or_o place_n may_v ever_o be_v agree_v on_o so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v on_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o associate_v church_n or_o on_o one_o version_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n command_v of_o unity_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v on_o seem_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n no_o better_o than_o another_o version_n or_o scarce_o so_o good_a yet_o for_o unity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o like_v to_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o diversity_n will_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o concur_v but_o still_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o agreement_n on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o all_o agreement_n may_v not_o be_v second_v with_o a_o avoid_v all_o dissenter_n 17._o because_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o take_v member_n from_o other_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o parish_n limit_n can_v be_v so_o enumerate_v as_o punctual_o to_o resolve_v each_o doubt_n that_o may_v occur_v let_v we_o first_o lay_v down_o what_o rule_n or_o exception_n we_o can_v agree_v on_o at_o least_o this_o general_a that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o such_o person_n into_o our_o church_n when_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o christian_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o particular_a case_n to_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o responsible_a concern_v it_o as_o we_o be_v about_o other_o church_n affair_n according_o when_o any_o be_v actual_o offend_v that_o another_o have_v take_v a_o member_n out_o of_o he_o or_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n let_v the_o association_n hear_v the_o case_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o accuse_v there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o they_o that_o they_o go_v against_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n e._n g._n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n cause_n and_o if_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v nor_o bring_v to_o reform_v after_o sufficient_a admonition_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o case_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a or_o great_a and_o intolerable_a if_o the_o former_a we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o yet_o profess_v our_o judgement_n against_o it_o if_o intolerable_a we_o must_v proceed_v to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o the_o guilty_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o association_n and_o common_a communion_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o heinous_a case_n and_o thus_o the_o particular_a case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v down_o any_o rule_n beforehand_o that_o will_v fit_v all_o case_n particular_o 18._o those_o first_o association_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o be_v near_o and_o within_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o communion_n as_o aforesaid_a voluntary_o combine_v shall_v also_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o neighbour_n association_n either_o by_o delegate_n in_o some_o more_o general_a meeting_n as_o in_o each_o county_n one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n which_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o as_o far_o as_o our_o natural_a capacity_n extend_v and_o the_o edification_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a man_n be_v agree_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a if_o all_o will_v not_o let_v those_o agree_v that_o have_v heart_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o you_o see_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o two_o demand_n my_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o congregational_a must_v have_v and_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o denial_n whereof_o do_v hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o agreement_n your_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o manage_v all_o church_n affair_n by_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n within_o themselves_o and_o without_o dependence_n unless_o for_o advice_n on_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o to_o take_v in_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v though_o of_o other_o parish_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o parish_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o party_n a_o member_n thereof_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o possible_a with_o consent_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n it_o seem_v alas_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o terminis_fw-la only_o in_o point_n of_o ordination_n yield_v but_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o teach_v elder_n which_o you_o confess_v lawful_a and_o other_o think_v necessary_a and_o remember_v 1._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o for_o advice_n be_v a_o great_a dependence_n 2._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o as_o a_o link_n upon_o the_o chain_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n we_o can_v never_o exempt_v you_o from_o nor_o will_v you_o sure_o desire_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a advice_n 1._o a_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o governor_n as_o parent_n schoolmaster_n pastor_n to_o their_o inferior_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o on_o a_o double_a account_n ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n advise_v their_o flock_n conjunct_o 2._o the_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o and_o so_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o think_v as_o christ_n minister_n we_o must_v advise_v one_o another_o 3._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o major_a part_n among_o equal_n in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v respect_v in_o these_o convention_n 4._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o authorize_v by_o office_n and_o this_o bind_v but_o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o your_o second_o you_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o print_a debate_n that_o ordinary_o parish-bound_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o limitation_n alter_v parish_n if_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apparent_a wrong_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o association_n which_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o concern_v the_o case_n when_o you_o be_v question_v and_o this_o shall_v agree_v we_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o add_v two_o proposition_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o way_n or_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o the_o work_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v refuse_v our_o communion_n though_o on_o some_o abatement_n to_o they_o prop._n 19_o let_v therefore_o these_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o let_v all_o the_o association_n at_o least_o where_o episcopal_a worthy_a man_n require_v it_o have_v such_o fix_a precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o your_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n bishop_n hall_n and_o usher_n say_v this_o will_v satisfy_v but_o it_o will_v not_o without_o the_o next_o prop._n 20._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a say_v that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v ordination_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o one_o and_o to_o take_v he_o with_o you_o and_o the_o episcopal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o let_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o title_n be_v purposely_o silence_v and_o leave_v to_o each_o man_n judgement_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la let_v your_o licet_fw-la yield_v for_o peace_n to_o their_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n trial_n and_o agree_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o in_o necessity_n without_o the_o precedent_n as_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v they_o every_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n §_o 24._o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o unsubduedness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n more_o apt_a to_o contend_v than_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o of_o those_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n and_o long_a forbearance_n final_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o not_o only_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v but_o themselves_o also_o former_o have_v solemn_o and_o as_o they_o process_v willing_o promise_v to_o do_v §_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o inexpedient_a only_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n at_o the_o least_o to_o call_v the_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o bring_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o §_o 27._o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o take_v a_o scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v the_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v her_o sense_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a but_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n the_o just_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n §_o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mutable_a show_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v change_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o change_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o opinion_n or_o objection_n rather_o of_o their_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o imposer_n either_o necessary_a or_o substantial_o of_o worship_n beside_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v infer_v a_o expediency_n of_o the_o often_o change_v even_o of_o good_a law_n whereas_o the_o change_n of_o law_n although_o liable_a to_o some_o inconvenience_n without_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n have_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n ever_o account_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 29._o we_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o consider_v whether_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o weak_a subject_n he_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o repeal_n the_o establish_v law_n the_o repeal_n whereof_o will_v be_v probable_o dissatisfactory_a to_o many_o more_o and_o those_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o less_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o apostle_n either_o doctrine_n or_o example_n oblige_v to_o any_o far_a condescension_n to_o particular_a person_n than_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v governor_n to_o provide_v not_o only_o thà t_v thing_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v due_o perform_v but_o also_o that_o thing_n advise_o enjoin_v though_o not_o otherways_o necessary_a shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o due_o observe_v the_o too_o great_a neglect_n whereof_o will_v so_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v become_v first_o infirm_a and_o then_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v no_o way_n against_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a compassion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n shall_v be_v uniform_o use_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kneel_v have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o use_v therein_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o holy_a service_n and_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a and_o follow_a time_n as_o apt_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o holiday_n be_v also_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o honest_a recreation_n of_o servant_n labourer_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o desire_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o judgement_n very_o expedient_a that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o we_o find_v not_o here_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v nevertheless_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n a_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indulge_v to_o any_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v §_o 32._o but_o why_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o we_o understand_v not_o §_o 33._o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n impose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v use_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o moderation_n §_o 34._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o demand_n will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o seminary_n of_o new_a difference_n both_o by_o give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v who_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o by_o encourage_v unquiet_a spirit_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o make_v further_a demand_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o they_o give_v what_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o our_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o doctrinal_a error_n of_o many_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n also_o about_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n now_o before_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o choose_v to_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrinal_n because_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n
you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dissenter_n as_o papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o we_o never_o meddle_v and_o we_o think_v this_o a_o unjust_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n alone_o and_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o in_o conclusion_n we_o perceive_v your_o counsel_n against_o peace_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v frustrate_v your_o desire_n concern_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gratify_v with_o our_o silence_n and_o ejection_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_a suffering_n of_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o though_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prov._n 12._o 20._o and_o though_o we_o be_v slopt_z by_o you_o in_o our_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o be_v never_o like_o thus_o public_o to_o seek_v it_o more_o because_o you_o think_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v your_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o §_o 102._o hereupon_o some_o very_a very_a learned_a godly_a man_n renew_v their_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o such_o man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o monopolise_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o strict_a serious_a godliness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v we_o on_o partly_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o otherwise_o abuse_v we_o by_o draw_v we_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o know_v our_o brethren_n can_v grant_v §_o 103._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o though_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n among_o they_o better_o than_o this_o description_n do_v import_v yet_o my_o reason_n force_v i_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o have_v as_o low_a expectation_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o end_n will_v verify_v much_o that_o be_v say_v that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o they_o with_o many_o hundred_o more_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a man_n till_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o offer_a treaty_n but_o to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o we_o see_v the_o issue_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v if_o possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n 2._o because_o though_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o they_o describe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o a_o better_a issue_n may_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n till_o we_o be_v disappoint_v 3._o because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v our_o flock_n and_o public_a work_n we_o can_v for_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v in_o force_n again_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o new_a one_o will_v further_o enforce_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o formidable_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v our_o number_n five_o time_n as_o great_a as_o they_o for_o we_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o conscience_n bound_v they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n millinary_n or_o leveller_n they_o will_v fear_v they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o intimate_v any_o formidableness_n in_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o our_o people_n or_o among_o ourselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v either_o that_o we_o will_v resist_v or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o 4._o and_o i_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o next_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o persecute_v and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a blot_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o refuse_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o just_a vindication_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o humble_o petition_v for_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o come_v as_o near_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v anything_o for_o peace_n except_o to_o sin_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v suffer_v much_o more_o comfortable_o when_o i_o have_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o be_v repulse_v than_o if_o i_o have_v use_v none_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o give_v they_o all_o notice_n that_o i_o hope_v if_o we_o get_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o this_o treaty_n to_o state_n our_o difference_n right_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o foreigner_n and_o posterity_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o godliness_n open_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o they_o that_o sit_v still_o will_v never_o do_v but_o look_v on_o with_o secret_a silent_a grief_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a attempt_n or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n §_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o they_o i_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o know_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v accept_v of_o those_o term_n as_o better_a than_o worse_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o we_o miss_v it_o as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o term_n our_o brethren_n that_o think_v so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o error_n and_o to_o set_v we_o right_n §_o 105._o short_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o diocesan_n concession_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v all_o that_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o grant_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o like_v not_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o mutability_n as_o have_v ever_o grant_v we_o such_o abatement_n which_o after_o they_o recede_v from_o we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o follow_a copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n this_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n next_o send_v we_o to_o peruse_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n receive_v on_o sept._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o government_n in_o civil_a whilst_o there_o be_v no_o order_n
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
have_v a_o hand_n in_o execute_v it_o but_o have_v as_o i_o be_v come_v to_o he_o see_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o see_v that_o by_o it_o the_o government_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v as_o it_o be_v i_o take_v myself_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n exceed_o behold_v to_o his_o lordship_n for_o those_o moderation_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o moderation_n tend_v to_o do_v make_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o thereto_o but_o whether_o to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n be_v the_o way_n i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v some_o far_a time_n of_o consideration_n but_o if_o his_o lordship_n will_v procure_v we_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o declaration_n by_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n i_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v that_o way_n in_o which_o i_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o puplick_a peace_n §_o 119._o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o have_v some_o speech_n oft_o together_o about_o it_o and_o we_o all_o thought_n that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o declaration_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o own_v the_o ancient_a prelacy_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o this_o declaration_n will_v be_v make_v a_o law_n as_o be_v then_o expect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o all_o the_o diocesan_n desire_v and_o mr._n calamy_n desire_v that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o and_o all_o refuse_v or_o all_o accept_v it_o §_o 120._o but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o rumour_n of_o it_o flee_v abroad_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o they_o wish_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o say_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n their_o acceptance_n will_v be_v less_o scandalous_a but_o if_o mr._n calamy_n shall_v accept_v it_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o be_v then_o at_o large_a recite_v never_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v trust_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o clamour_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi his_o brother_n in_o law_n write_v to_o i_o earnest_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o many_o more_o §_o 121._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o resolve_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v take_v i_o off_o my_o write_n 2._o i_o look_v to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n cast_v out_o and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v upon_o ignorant_a vile_a uncapable_a man_n 3._o i_o fear_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a use_n and_o that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v revoke_v or_o nullify_v 4._o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n will_v prescribe_v such_o work_n for_o bishop_n in_o silence_v minister_n and_o trouble_v honest_a christian_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o rule_v the_o vicious_a with_o great_a lenity_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mean_a employment_n among_o men._n 5._o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v full_o resolve_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o old_a diocesane_n frame_n §_o 122._o but_o when_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n ask_v my_o thought_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o distinguish_n between_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o what_o be_v by_o accident_n evil_n i_o think_v that_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o scandal_n may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o therefore_o to_o mr._n calamy_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n but_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n i_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o but_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o term_n only_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a stay_n till_o we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v it_o §_o 123._o when_o i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o resolution_n and_o put_v i_o to_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o church_n without_o it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o prosecute_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o term_n grant_v and_o because_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o i_o refuse_v it_o on_o any_o but_o acceptable_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o write_n will_v serve_v best_a against_o misreport_n hereafter_o i_o the_o next_o day_n put_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hand_n which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o which_o i_o conceal_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o best_a and_o use_v more_o freedom_n in_o my_o far_a request_n than_o i_o expect_v shall_v have_v any_o good_a success_n my_o lord_n your_o great_a favour_n and_o condescension_n encourage_v i_o to_o give_v you_o more_o of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o business_n which_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v i_o be_v till_o i_o see_v the_o declaration_n much_o deject_v and_o resolve_v against_o a_o bishopric_n as_o unlawful_a but_o find_v there_o more_o than_o on_o octob._n 22._o his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o in_o the_o pastor_n consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rural_a dean_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n enable_v to_o exercise_v as_o much_o persuasive_a pastoral_n power_n as_o i_o can_v desire_v who_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o communicate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n subscription_n abate_v in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v such_o happy_a concession_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o parochial_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o my_o conscience_n present_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a with_o myself_o and_o other_o as_o for_o as_o i_o have_v interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v all_o sinful_a discontent_n and_o have_v competent_a material_n now_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o which_o i_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o some_o joyful_a hope_n of_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a union_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o far_a endeavour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v it_o 1._o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o declaration_n pass_v into_o a_o act._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o procure_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v further_o effectual_o the_o restoration_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n who_o have_v and_o will_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o settle_a station_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v late_o remove_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a scandalous_a and_o unable_a 5._o if_o you_o will_v put_v as_o many_o of_o our_o persuasion_n as_o you_o can_v into_o bishopric_n if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o three_o 6._o if_o you_o will_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o place_v some_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o trust_n especial_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v a_o station_n suitable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o salary_n or_o maintenance_n nor_o coercive_a power_n but_o that_o simple_a pastoral_a persuasive_a power_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o will_v set_v we_o all_o in_o joint_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v by_o letter_n this_o very_a week_n to_o disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o many_o country_n of_o england_n but_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o make_v this_o my_o very_a work_n and_o business_n unless_o
lie_v in_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o twenty_o mile_n further_a and_o while_o i_o be_v there_o mr._n baldwin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o also_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v we_o return_v both_o to_o kidderminster_n and_o have_v a_o lecture_n at_o sheffnel_n in_o the_o way_n i_o preach_v there_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o evening_n sermon_n because_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o turn_n at_o another_o lecture_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o at_o sheffnal_n viz._n at_o cleibury_n in_o shropshire_n also_o and_o many_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o expectation_n to_o hear_v i_o but_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n be_v there_o as_o the_o country_n think_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v have_v preach_v in_o my_o stead_n bring_v a_o command_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o hinder_v any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v come_v from_o far_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o with_o grieve_a heart_n §_o 249._o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a knight_n offer_v the_o bishop_n his_o troop_n to_o apprehend_v i_o if_o i_o offer_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v i_o from_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v my_o liberty_n in_o danger_n but_o i_o go_v that_o morning_n with_o mr._n baldwin_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o dr._n warmstry_n than_o dean_n of_o worcester_n i_o remember_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v i_o his_o licence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o refuse_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n though_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n catechistical_a principle_n and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o preach_v but_o the_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o i_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n since_o particular_o to_o recite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o according_a as_o i_o note_v it_o down_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o since_o then_o i_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n §_o 250._o when_o he_o silence_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o own_o preach_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o as_o if_o other_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o they_o and_o i_o have_v all_o do_v our_o best_a there_o will_v be_v many_o place_n unsupply_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o better_o than_o none_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v not_o mean_o of_o my_o ability_n but_o till_o i_o be_v better_o affect_v he_o think_v they_o be_v better_a that_o have_v none_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o affection_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v towards_o the_o cure_n my_o error_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o save_o the_o ridiculous_a recital_n of_o that_o sentence_n at_o the_o savoy_n of_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o at_o large_a but_o for_o my_o cure_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v bilson_n and_o hooker_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v but_o when_o at_o his_o persuasion_n i_o revise_v they_o i_o admire_v at_o their_o infatuation_n that_o ever_o they_o suffer_v such_o book_n as_o hooker_n eight_o book_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n to_o see_v the_o light_n when_o hooker_n go_v so_o much_o further_a than_o the_o long_a parliament_n go_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v so_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o who_o body_n that_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o a_o single_a person_n to_o exercise_v it_o lib._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n with_o many_o more_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n particular_o as_o judge_v they_o unsound_a and_o bilson_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n have_v this_o passage_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v they_o burn_v it_o and_o not_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o cure_n pag._n 520._o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o foreprized_n when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n and_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_v and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a and_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n then_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n and_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o equity_n and_o innocency_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o be_v send_v §_o 251._o to_o return_v to_o bishop_n monley_n he_o tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v go_v he_o get_v awhile_o a_o few_o scandalous_a man_n with_o some_o that_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o lecture_n till_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o auditor_n give_v they_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o he_o come_v himself_o one_o day_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o i_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o come_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v so_o confident_o to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o common_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o this_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n or_o cure_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n which_o be_v his_o great_a endeavour_n that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a judgement_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n look_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o a_o factious_a schismatical_a presbyterian_a people_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o factious_a nor_o shismatical_a
that_o party_n in_o the_o news-book_n and_o in_o their_o discourse_n that_o calamy_n that_o will_v not_o â—e_v a_o bishop_n be_v in_o jail_n and_o when_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v a_o invective_n against_o he_o come_v out_o in_o language_n like_o a_o inquisitor_n that_o show_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o blood_n but_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o §_o 282._o abundance_n more_o be_v lay_v in_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v increase_v at_o st._n alban_n mr._n partridge_n the_o eject_v minister_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o captain_n or_o lieutenant_n come_v in_o with_o his_o pistol_n charge_v and_o shoot_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n dead_a and_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n §_o 283._o there_o be_v many_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v then_o a_o great_a compassion_n on_o the_o minister_n who_o family_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o and_o have_v such_o a_o method_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o each_o county_n shall_v help_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o i_o go_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o it_o that_o compassion_n move_v they_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o these_o distemper_a time_n deter_v they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o lordship_n judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a without_o misinterpretation_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o answer_v ay_o god_n forbid_v but_o man_n shall_v give_v their_o own_o according_a as_o their_o charity_n lead_v they_o and_o so_o have_v his_o preconsent_n i_o give_v it_o they_o for_o encouragement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o will_v be_v any_o security_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o never_o dare_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o method_n which_o may_v have_v make_v their_o charity_n effectual_a but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v most_o willing_a do_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o solicit_v some_o of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n for_o their_o county_n relief_n §_o 284._o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n i._o the_o conformist_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o old_a minister_n call_v presbyterian_o former_o that_o conform_v at_o bartholomew_n tide_n or_o after_o who_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o these_o be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a worthy_a man_n who_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v upon_o this_o inducement_n that_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n word_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o some_o by-paper_n some_o of_o they_o read_v mr._n fullwood_n and_o stileman_n book_n and_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o therefore_o conform_v for_o no_o man_n venture_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o ruin_n though_o somewhat_o be_v write_v before_o by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o after_o by_o mr._n cawdry_n and_o other_o some_o be_v young_a raw_a man_n that_o be_v never_o verse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n some_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o obligatory_a and_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v be_v small_a some_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o powerty_n which_o be_v great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o most_o that_o i_o know_v when_o once_o they_o incline_v to_o conformity_n do_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o ask_v they_o what_o their_o reason_n be_v against_o conformity_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v those_o call_v latitudinarian_o who_o be_v most_o cambridge-man_n platonist_n or_o cartesian_o and_o many_o of_o they_o arminian_o with_o some_o addition_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n than_o other_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ingenious_a man_n and_o scholar_n and_o of_o universal_a principle_n and_o free_a abhor_v at_o first_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n but_o think_v they_o not_o great_a enough_o to_o stick_v at_o when_o impose_v of_o these_o some_o with_o dr._n moor_n their_o leader_n live_v private_o in_o college_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o rise_v these_o two_o forementioned_a party_n be_v laudable_a preacher_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conformist_n though_o not_o hearty_o they_o and_o their_o profitable_a preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o refresh_v the_o discern_a sort_n of_o auditor_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o such_o throughout_o and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o desirous_a to_o extirpate_v or_o destroy_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o sway_a party_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n material_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o private_a wish_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v raw_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n or_o unlearned_a man_n or_o sensual_a scandalous_a one_o who_o will_v be_v hot_a for_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v or_o be_v maintain_v this_o composition_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o ii_o §_o 285._o the_o nonconformist_n also_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n for_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n book_n ceremony_n and_o the_o old_a subscription_n and_o against_o the_o impose_v and_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o never_o take_v and_o against_o the_o parliament_n war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o impose_v nor_o can_v they_o absolve_v all_o other_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v church_n reformation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o reconciler_n of_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n but_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n who_o like_o ignatius_n episcopacy_n but_o not_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o like_o what_o be_v good_a in_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o but_o reject_v somewhat_o as_o evil_a in_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o liturgy_n and_o like_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o can_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o act_n nor_o absolve_v three_o kingdom_n from_o all_o obligation_n by_o their_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n of_o government_n though_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v abhor_v of_o all_o whether_o for_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o judgement_n be_v fore-described_n and_o manifest_v in_o their_o write_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n if_o i_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o partial_a witness_n be_v the_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a unanimous_a peaceable_a faithful_a able_a constant_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n or_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n upon_o my_o long_a experience_n 4._o the_o
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
he_o 3._o that_o executive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n the_o pastor_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n or_o company_n with_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o these_o §_o 325._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n will_v resolve_v we_o of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v or_o desire_v communion_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n have_v full_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o person_n and_o the_o case_n even_o by_o those_o pastor_n who_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o not_o by_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o §_o 326._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o grave_a divine_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o light_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n argument_n convince_a the_o erroneous_a terrify_v the_o secure_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o penitent_a offender_n and_o all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o due_a patience_n and_o restore_v the_o penitent_a with_o tenderness_n and_o consolation_n and_o necessary_a caution_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o single_a person_n thus_o deal_v with_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n may_v hold_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n many_o day_n time_n and_o one_o gross_a sinner_n may_v hold_v he_o many_o hour_n time_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o manage_v god_n word_n by_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o case_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o penalty_n §_o 327._o 5._o and_o all_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o end_v of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o church-communion_n may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o convert_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o or_o however_o that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o sad_a example_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n 5._o and_o so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o holiness_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o church-discipline_n §_o 328._o 3._o and_o as_o you_o see_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v so_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o parish_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o soul_n in_o a_o parish_n unless_o the_o very_o small_a 3._o and_o how_o many_o heretic_n atheist_n papist_n infidel_n or_o swearer_n curser_n railer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n there_o be_v proportionable_o in_o most_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o ever_o try_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o his_o flock_n §_o 329._o 4._o and_o last_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o exercise_n all_o this_o discipline_n i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o one_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n with_o the_o inconsiderable_a subserviency_n of_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n for_o the_o rural_a dean_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o be_v themselves_o scarce_o know_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchwarden_n do_v nothing_o but_o present_a man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o execute_v part_n of_o their_o sentence_n §_o 330._o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n discipline_n in_o our_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o by_o this_o computation_n there_o must_v stand_v at_o once_o before_o the_o court_n many_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v at_o once_o examine_v convince_a reprove_v exhort_v or_o a_o great_a multitude_n at_o least_o whenas_o they_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o one_o at_o once_o 2._o because_o the_o second_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o before_o a_o open_a judicature_n which_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o appoint_a end_n so_o that_o real_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o a_o thousand_o or_o six_o hundred_o school_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o govern_v schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o one_o only_o shall_v govern_v all_o these_o school_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v only_a power_n to_o â—each_v and_o not_o to_o govern_v be_v it_o only_o whether_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o general_a inspection_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o malc-administration_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o disagree_v for_o though_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o christ_n ever_o make_v or_o allow_v any_o such_o officer_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o the_o work_n be_v but_o do_v by_o any_o we_o shall_v judge_v it_o more_o tolerable_a or_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o physician_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o prescribe_v any_o government_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v only_o read_v general_a lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o they_o and_o be_v his_o apothecary_n to_o carry_v they_o his_o prescript_n and_o medicine_n which_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o most_o shall_v have_v any_o physician_n or_o none_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o life_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o mad_a ambition_n of_o some_o one_o man_n that_o will_v be_v their_o only_a physician_n shift_a may_v deceive_v the_o unexperienced_a but_o let_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v but_o so_o faithful_a as_o to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o regard_v their_o soul_n and_o he_o can_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n for_o my_o own_o part_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o do_v with_o too_o much_o remissness_n exercise_v some_o discipline_n a_o few_o year_n when_o i_o have_v liberty_n in_o one_o country_n parish_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o reform_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o fellow-minister_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o countenance_n and_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v the_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o and_o that_o one_o half_a of_o that_o parish_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o military_a discipline_n or_o navigation_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o man_n that_o never_o try_v it_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n in_o the_o case_n do_v but_o try_v the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v §_o 331._o and_o the_o nonconformist_n further_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n make_v this_o discipline_n moral_o impossible_a thus_o be_v it_o not_o moral_o impossible_a some_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n will_v have_v execute_v it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v but_o no_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o execute_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o difficulty_n next_o it_o that_o which_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o best_a ever_o do_v may_v well_o be_v call_v moral_o impossible_a or_o near_o it_o and_o that_o england_n have_v have_v some_o such_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o question_v when_o we_o remember_v hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n grindall_n hall_n and_o many_o more_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o
honour_n to_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 354._o ii_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o national_a vow_n or_o covenant_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v perpetual_o imprison_v who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o from_o this_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o obligation_n remain_v unanswered_a save_o what_o mr._n crofton_n mr._n cawdry_n and_o some_o other_o light_o have_v do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o assertory_n but_o as_o historical_a herein_o acquaint_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o stick_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o oath_n bind_v none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o bind_v any_o for_o fear_n of_o confiscation_n and_o imprisonment_n §_o 355._o and_o here_o first_o they_o premise_v these_o general_n supposition_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n exceed_v tender_a of_o venture_v further_o than_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o ground_n be_v firm_a §_o 356._o 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v confess_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o if_o this_o subscription_n shall_v prove_v perjurious_a or_o a_o justify_n of_o perjury_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a denial_n of_o the_o omniscience_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o lie_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deep_o wound_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o may_v drive_v it_o to_o despair_v 4._o it_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n and_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a converse_n for_o mutual_a trust_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o he_o who_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v any_o further_a than_o his_o interest_n command_v it_o 5._o it_o expose_v king_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o that_o dare_v venture_v to_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o if_o once_o subject_n be_v teach_v that_o oath_n oblige_v not_o what_o be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o teach_v that_o prince_n take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n such_o teacher_n tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o trust._n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n that_o disoblige_v man_n from_o under_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o most_o traitorous_a pernicious_a doctrine_n 5._o it_o expose_v the_o kingdom_n church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o reproach_n yea_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o all_o its_o adversary_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o many_o heathen_n 6._o it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o a_o nation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a saul_n posterity_n must_v be_v hang_v before_o the_o famine_n can_v be_v stay_v because_o saul_n have_v break_v the_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o joshua_n 2_o sam._n 21._o and_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o fall_v on_o london_n and_o many_o corporation_n terrify_v many_o that_o read_v the_o corporation_n act_n which_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n who_o disclaim_v not_o absolute_o all_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o covenant_n as_o on_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o 7._o and_o how_o can_v one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o public_a own_n perjury_n and_o falsehood_n ever_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o man_n or_o blessing_n on_o it_o or_o himself_z in_o it_o at_o least_o from_o god_n have_v god_n need_v of_o lie_n and_o perjury_n to_o his_o service_n shall_v we_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o this_o under_o pretence_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n when_o our_o declaration_n subscription_n and_o public_a action_n have_v first_o tell_v they_o that_o perjury_n itself_o may_v be_v commit_v i_o say_v if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v perjurious_a the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a then_o will_v these_o terrible_a consequent_n follow_v §_o 357._o 2._o and_o then_o they_o say_v that_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v avoid_v with_o much_o more_o fear_n than_o lesser_a sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v less_o venture_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n than_o of_o the_o measles_n or_o upon_o a_o desperate_a precipice_n than_o a_o easy_a fall_n and_o will_v avoid_v more_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n than_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o therefore_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v expect_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v venturous_a §_o 358._o 3._o and_o they_o add_v that_o see_v affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o positive_a duty_n be_v not_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rational_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v no_o duty_n till_o those_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wonder_v to_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n be_v bring_v to_o conformity_n by_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conform_v therefore_o uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o of_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o minister_n duty_n that_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n duty_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o term_n be_v lawful_a he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n yea_o or_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v lawful_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v for_o some_o time_n well_o judge_v that_o preach_n be_v no_o duty_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o condition_n be_v sinful_a if_o he_o have_v but_o rational_a cause_n of_o doubt_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o perjury_n that_o he_o fear_v §_o 359._o 4._o but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a it_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v match_v 1._o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o guilty_a 2._o and_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n 3._o and_o this_o upon_o deliberation_n 4._o and_o to_o declare_v the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o hinder_v they_o all_o from_o repent_v and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o that_o their_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o perjury_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n hereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n on_o the_o land_n that_o perjury_n may_v bring_v 5._o and_o to_o declare_v against_o so_o needful_a a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o ruler_n or_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v down_o all_o this_o under_o my_o hand_n as_o some_o conjurer_n have_v do_v that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o their_o hand_n to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a if_o this_o vow_n prove_v obligatory_a §_o 360._o 5._o in_o this_o case_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o
be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o casuist_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o casuist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v subscription_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a casuist_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o their_o fear_n §_o 361._o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o grant_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o they_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a 2._o no_o nor_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v sinful_a nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vow_n 3._o that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n therefore_o against_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o king_n when_o they_o vow_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o parent_n by_o his_o own_o vow_n he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o ruler_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o vow_n and_o above_o our_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v evacuate_v or_o avoid_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n 4._o that_o we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o covenant_n not_o that_o a_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o thing_n before_o indifferent_a we_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o because_o this_o vow_n include_v and_o intend_v nothing_o mere_o indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o both_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a dutus_fw-la to_o ourselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v but_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n before_o else_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v before_o oblige_v we_o to_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o action_n material_o who_o do_v or_o not_o do_v we_o take_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n obligation_n primary_o or_o alone_o nor_o do_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v 5._o that_o if_o the_o covenanter_n do_v then_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o obey_v the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o contrary_a party_n to_o punishment_n yet_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o imagination_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o be_v the_o war_n and_o difference_n of_o party_n be_v end_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la câ—ssat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la &_o cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la it_o be_v now_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o a_o league_n with_o those_o person_n it_o cease_v with_o the_o person_n 6._o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v allow_v but_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v unlawful_o or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o have_v not_o scruple_v so_o disclaim_v any_o obligation_n as_o on_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o covenant_n §_o 362._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o non-subscribers_a particular_a scruple_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a they_o must_v see_v good_a proof_n that_o this_o particular_a vow_n be_v not_o so_o before_o they_o can_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o common_a force_n of_o vow_n but_o such_o proof_n they_o have_v never_o see_v from_o mr._n fullwood_n mr._n sâ—â—â—man_n dr._n gauden_n or_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n but_o rather_o admire_v that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a judgement_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o halt_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o more_o full_o confute_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o they_o herein_o argue_v as_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o case_n uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a if_o material_o lawful_a and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o this_o vow_v it_o material_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a ergo_fw-la they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o §_o 363._o 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o a_o vow_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d necessariâ_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v certain_o no_o duty_n antecedent_o 1._o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 3._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o not_o episcopacy_n but_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fore_n describe_v frame_n whether_o that_o frame_n be_v so_o blameless_a as_o to_o be_v allowable_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v weigh_v what_o be_v before_o say_v 5._o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n 7._o and_o of_o heresy_n 8._o and_o of_o profaneness_n 9_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 10._o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 11._o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o duty_n let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n by_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o further_o so_o by_o self-obligation_n when_o it_o be_v vow_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o whether_o a_o vow_n bound_v not_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o subscription_n express_v in_o the_o corporation_n act._n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v about_o and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o our_o prelacy_n on_o the_o first_o controversy_n prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 364._o 3._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a but_o whither_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v not_o lawful_a be_v the_o question_n here_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o obligation_n be_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o fore_n describe_v english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o i_o prove_v beyond_o all_o denial_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o england_n can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v
they_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o in_o case_n that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o do_v not_o show_v it_o i_o what_o be_o i_o then_o to_o do_v 2._o in_o case_n he_o show_v it_o i_o under_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o another_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n to_o resist_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n he_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o surreptitious_o procure_v 4._o in_o case_n that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o officer_n or_o forgetfulness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n to_o defend_v and_o command_v a_o ship_n or_o fort_n or_o country_n and_o another_o show_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o command_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o ship_n fort_n or_o country_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o that_o oppose_v he_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o both_o of_o they_o here_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o any_o shall_v show_v or_o pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o any_o illegal_a act_n as_o to_o take_v man_n purse_n by_o the_o highway_n to_o break_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v their_o money_n and_o good_n and_o seize_v their_o estate_n or_o kill_v their_o family_n or_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o ravish_v man_n wife_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v show_v a_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o and_o kill_v they_o all_o in_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sword_n be_v arm_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o defence_n be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o if_o any_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o fight_n of_o many_o together_o only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n as_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o restriction_n so_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o it_o must_v be_v that_o by_o concurrence_n must_v make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v a_o take_v up_o of_o arms._n we_o have_v put_v some_o of_o these_o case_n to_o parliament_n man_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n they_o will_v use_v their_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o these_o be_v single_a member_n what_o the_o house_n mean_v we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o no_o word_n can_v be_v more_o exclusive_a of_o any_o exception_n than_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o also_o what_o if_o saul_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o may_v not_o a_o subject_a by_o arm_n defend_v the_o king_n and_o rescue_v his_o life_n against_o his_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o what_o if_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n decree_v a_o subject_a the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n and_o land_n and_o require_v the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o country_n to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v resistance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v eject_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v possession_n contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o obey_v the_o court_n and_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la of_o yorkshire_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a army_n §_o 394._o the_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a in_o this_o case_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commission_n be_v then_o if_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v contradictory_n i_o must_v need_v disobey_v the_o king_n which_o soever_o i_o disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n will_n which_o soever_o i_o resist_v we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o what_o be_v act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n and_o till_o they_o be_v repeal_v they_o still_o express_v his_o will._n 2._o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v purposely_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n rule_v of_o obedience_n be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n and_o be_v that_o act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v public_a certain_a notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n but_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o commission_n may_v possible_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v no_o such_o certify_a notice_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o himself_o every_o where_n present_a to_o tell_v his_o doubtful_a subject_n which_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n he_o ow_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v prefer_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o court_n and_o officer_n they_o sit_v and_o send_v forth_o their_o order_n in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o know_v public_a court_n of_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o king_n will_n than_o a_o stranger_n or_o particular_a person_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o govern_n will_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o private_a commission_n want_v these_o advantage_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v else_o submit_v to_o this_o declaration_n for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o parliament_n and_o fire_n the_o city_n nature_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o self-defence_n and_o parliament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o their_o life_n 5._o they_o find_v a_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n a_o command_n under_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o require_v any_o judge_n to_o go_v against_o justice_n or_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o judge_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o sheriff_n forcible_a assistance_n may_v be_v part_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o legal_a consequent_a 6._o else_o no_o subject_n seem_v to_o have_v any_o security_n for_o his_o estate_n or_o life_n nor_o the_o subject_a any_o liberty_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n or_o purse_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n or_o their_o life_n assault_v by_o pretend_a commission_n or_o tax_n impose_v contrary_a to_o law_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o to_o say_v they_o may_v question_v the_o instrument_n at_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o as_o long_o as_o that_o law_n whatever_o it_o decree_v must_v submit_v to_o a_o commission_n and_o must_v never_o resist_v it_o nor_o use_v any_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o against_o a_o single_a man_n for_o its_o own_o execution_n who_o will_v begin_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o the_o king_n will_n at_o all_o if_o he_o first_o know_v that_o his_o will_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o end_n will_v but_o be_v his_o great_a ruin_n 7._o they_o say_v king_n james_n assert_v in_o his_o write_n for_o monarchy_n that_o a_o king_n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o case_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o resist_v his_o commission_v officer_n 8._o they_o find_v the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n of_o the_o parliament_n assert_v a_o protect_v power_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o his_o own_o will._n 9_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o commission_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o part_n seem_v more_o than_o of_o one_o alone_a 10._o they_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o lawyer_n to_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o condemn_v they_o all_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n 11._o they_o find_v that_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n of_o all_o foreign_a lawyer_n even_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n have_v instance_a in_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o resist_v a_o king_n and_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o more_o
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ—_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o party_n be_v good_a determine_v that_o a_o impious_a hypocritical_a protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o sober_a godly_a papist_n for_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n be_v better_a than_o either_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prove_v some_o great_a commodity_n to_o church_n or_o state_n 17._o for_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o protestant_a lady_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n prince_n or_o other_o person_n on_o who_o the_o public_a good_a do_v eminent_o depend_v so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v stable_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n herself_o 2._o and_o like_v to_o keep_v such_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o and_o in_o case_n she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a other_o way_n when_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o probability_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o person_n i_o think_v may_v trust_v god_n to_o make_v up_o personal_a incommodity_n and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n but_o small_a inconsiderable_a probability_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v one_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o so_o perilous_a a_o way_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n and_o public_a utility_n i_o remember_v no_o case_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o protestant_a lady_n to_o marry_v a_o papist_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o person_n in_o this_o land_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a what_o hope_v soever_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o conversion_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v a_o meet-helper_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n 20._o and_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o give_v 35._o in_o counsel_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n end_n instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n exciting_a grace_n subdue_a sin_n and_o help_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o weakness_n will_v find_v the_o need_n of_o all_o this_o help_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n i_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o physician_n in_o her_o sickness_n 16._o who_o only_o promimise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o her_o health_n 13._o as_o a_o husband_n who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1â—_n 2._o a_o husband_n who_o be_v no_o helper_n in_o religion_n 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hinderer_n for_o the_o very_a diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o holy_a thing_n by_o constant_a talk_n of_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n and_o as_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o not_o to_o help_v be_v to_o hinder_v in_o one_o of_o so_o near_a relation_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o a_o fruitful_a life_n even_o under_o the_o great_a help_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o among_o hindrance_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n and_o continual_o with_o we_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v a_o humble_a and_o self-knowing_a christian._n and_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o a_o infidel_n or_o impious_a person_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o that_o end_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v preach_v or_o conference_n with_o judicious_a person_n communion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o conversion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v try_v and_o accomplish_v first_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v any_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o error_n of_o their_o sect_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n if_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v believe_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v that_o before_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o this_o can_v do_v it_o before_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o wife_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v a_o husband_n so_o fond_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o a_o woman_n against_o his_o reason_n his_o party_n and_o his_o education_n or_o if_o she_o can_v do_v more_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v let_v she_o do_v it_o first_o and_o marry_v he_o after_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o money_n or_o my_o house_n and_o land_n in_o charity_n than_o to_o give_v myself_o in_o charity_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o complacence_n and_o not_o a_o love_n of_o mere_a benevolence_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o relation_n moreover_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v deep_o root_v thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v change_v such_o heart_n and_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o man_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a ungodly_a protestant_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o change_v he_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v here_o to_o name_n or_o aggravate_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o yea_o she_o may_v just_o fear_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o authority_n part_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infect_v twenty_o man_n than_o to_o cure_v one_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o she_o against_o her_o religion_n enough_o more_o will_n 5._o or_o if_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o escape_v perversion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o she_o escape_v a_o sad_a calamitous_a life_n partly_o by_o guilt_n and_o partly_o by_o her_o grief_n for_o a_o husband_n soul_n and_o partly_o by_o family-disorder_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o daily_a temptation_n disappointment_n and_o want_v of_o those_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o her_o weakness_n need_v and_o her_o relation_n shall_v afford_v so_o that_o if_o her_o soul_n escape_v she_o must_v look_v that_o her_o great_a affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o sanctify_v to_o we_o a_o self-chosen_a affliction_n as_o another_o 6._o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v her_o person_n true_o and_o not_o only_o her_o estate_n for_o else_o she_o must_v expect_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o contemn_a thing_n yet_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o otherwise_o to_o love_v she_o than_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v love_v for_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o you_o can_v allow_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o case_n but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o king_n or_o country_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v plain_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o propose_a case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o send_v for_o it_o to_o use_v it_o or_o conceal_v it_o or_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n that_o send_v to_o desire_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o she_o but_o his_o that_o send_v for_o it_o but_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o my_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o report_n but_o by_o show_v it_o her_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v write_v it_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o honour_n will_v find_v itself_o engage_v to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o
learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n shaw_n another_o silence_v minister_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o profitable_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v thereupon_o and_o since_o be_v find_v not_o only_o very_o learned_a but_o moderate_a and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o a_o peaceable_a man_n have_v get_v connivance_n to_o teach_v a_o public_a school_n a_o great_a favour_n in_o these_o time_n 3._o mr._n roberts_n a_o godly_a welsh_a minister_n who_o also_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n fall_v sick_a as_o far_o off_o as_o between_o shrewsbury_n and_o oswestry_n and_o die_v on_o a_o little_a straw_n while_o none_o dare_v entertain_v he_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o security_n to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o pestilence_n how_o fearful_a people_n be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o buy_v from_o any_o mercer_n or_o draper_n shop_n or_o of_o any_o good_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o or_o of_o any_o person_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n how_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o door_n against_o their_o friend_n and_o if_o a_o man_n pass_v over_o the_o field_n how_o one_o will_v avoid_v another_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o how_o every_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o another_o o_o how_o sinful_o unthankful_a be_v we_o for_o our_o quiet_a society_n habitation_n and_o health_n §_o 5._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v at_o mrs._n fleetwood_n three_o minister_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n mr._n clearkson_n mr._n sam._n cradock_n and_o mr._n terry_o man_n of_o singular_a judgement_n piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o plague_n come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v one_o person_n die_v of_o it_o which_o cause_v many_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o other_o person_n dye_v §_o 6._o but_o one_o great_a benefit_n the_o plague_n bring_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v it_o occasion_v the_o silence_v minister_n more_o open_o and_o laborious_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o freedom_n of_o preach_v which_o this_o occasion_v can_v by_o the_o daily_a guard_n of_o soldier_n nor_o by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o multitude_n be_v restrain_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v for_o nonconformity_n have_v ever_o since_o 1662._o do_v their_o work_n very_o private_o and_o to_o a_o few_o not_o so_o much_o through_o their_o timorousness_n public_a as_o their_o loathness_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o in_o hope_n still_o that_o their_o forbearance_n may_v procure_v they_o some_o liberty_n and_o through_o some_o timorousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o plague_n grow_v hot_a most_o of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n flee_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n whereupon_o divers_a non-comformists_a pity_v the_o die_a and_o distress_a people_n that_o have_v none_o to_o call_v the_o impenitent_a to_o repentance_n noâ—_n to_o help_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n nor_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o terror_n when_o about_o ten_o thousand_o dye_v in_o a_o week_n resolve_v that_o no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o extremity_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v parent_n for_o fanish_v their_o child_n to_o death_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o forsake_a pulpit_n though_o prohibit_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n before_o they_o die_v and_o also_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o get_v what_o relief_n they_o can_v for_o the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o those_o that_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n be_v mr._n thomas_n vincent_n late_a minister_n in_o milk-street_n with_o some_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o since_o they_o be_v silence_v as_o mr._n chester_n mr._n janeway_n mr._n turner_n mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n and_o some_o other_o those_o hear_v they_o one_o day_n oft_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o and_o quick_o dye_v the_o face_n of_o death_n do_v so_o awaken_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n that_o preacher_n exceed_v themselves_o in_o lively_a fervent_a preach_a and_o the_o people_n crowd_v constant_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a seriousness_n as_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o carelessness_n impenitency_n and_o youthful_a lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o religion_n take_v that_o hold_n on_o the_o people_n heart_n as_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v loose_v §_o 7._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whilst_o god_n be_v consume_v the_o people_n by_o these_o judgement_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v labour_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v at_o oxford_n whither_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v a_o act_n of_o confinement_n to_o make_v the_o silence_v minister_n case_v incomparable_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v before_o by_o put_v upon_o they_o a_o certain_a oath_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o must_v not_o come_v except_o the_o road_n within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n or_o of_o any_o corporation_n or_o any_o place_n that_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o of_o any_o place_n wherever_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n or_o have_v preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n so_o little_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o ignorant_a soul_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o teach_v which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a and_o final_a reckon_a affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelatist_n or_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n seth-ward_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v the_o very_a honourable_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n a_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o humanity_n it_o be_v without_o contradiction_n report_a that_o he_o say_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o way_n promote_v it_o and_o easy_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o house_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o §_o 8._o by_o this_o act_n the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v so_o hard_o that_o many_o thought_n themselves_o necessitate_v to_o break_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v murder_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n as_o to_o a_o moral_a necessity_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o desert_v the_o sacred_a office_n whole_o to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o ananias_n and_o sapphird_n alienate_v their_o devote_a money_n so_o they_o can_v hardly_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v this_o act._n for_o 1._o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o many_o parish_n in_o london_n the_o four_o part_n nay_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o part_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n if_o they_o come_v so_o as_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v partly_o also_o because_o most_o corporation_n have_v small_a maintenance_n than_o the_o rural_a parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o conformist_n and_o every_o where_o the_o private_a work_n of_o oversight_n and_o ministerial_a help_n be_v through_o their_o number_n great_a than_o many_o
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
far_o cease_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o high_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o we_o nothing_o â—ut_v all_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o take_v less_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o superior_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v as_o before_o and_o the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n do_v but_o occasion_n the_o writing_n many_o bitter_a pamphlet_n against_o toleration_n and_o among_o other_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o i_o and_o other_o man_n book_n all_o that_o we_o have_v then_o say_v against_o liberty_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o quaker_n rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v now_o as_o against_o a_o toleration_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o toleration_n do_v seem_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v thence_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o tolerate_v we_o to_o preach_v for_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v deliberate_a liar_n and_o use_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o those_o same_o man_n who_o when_o commissioned_n with_o we_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n do_v maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o do_v moreover_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o importunity_n make_v so_o many_o new_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v anew_o impose_v on_o we_o have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v before_o the_o impose_v law_n be_v make_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v plead_v law_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v to_o use_v their_o imposition_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v they_o plead_v the_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n will_v be_v all_o duty_n when_o their_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o they_o ergo._n a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o swear_v unswear_v subscribe_v declare_v all_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o true_a and_o so_o good_a that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v then_o o_o what_o rebel_n be_v these_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o law_n what_o be_v become_v of_o order_n and_o government_n how_o inconsistent_a are-these_a rebellious_a principle_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o rule_n or_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v say_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n under_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arrian_n papist_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v not_o set_v up_o a_o magistrate_n that_o must_v be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n what_o signify_v all_o this_o yet_o have_v this_o talk_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a by_o man_n that_o have_v find_v all_o these_o law_n and_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v amend_v but_o for_o those_o man_n that_o first_o resolute_o procure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n to_o plead_v they_o afterward_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o violence_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v web_n with_o great_a industry_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o come_v into_o their_o web_n or_o to_o make_v net_n to_o catch_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v they_o in_o it_o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o for_o come_v into_o their_o net_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o of_o the_o prelatical_a commissioner_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o after_o practice_n §_o 88_o about_o this_o time_n or_o before_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n write_v as_o be_v doubt_v by_o dr._n simon_n patrick_n which_o make_v much_o talk_n and_o a_o second_o part_n after_o that_o and_o a_o three_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n after_o that_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o pilgrim_n which_o with_o many_o laudable_a thing_n have_v sharp_o plead_v that_o obedience_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o have_v censure_v tart_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o by_o this_o he_o incur_v as_o sharp_a a_o censure_n by_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o exasperate_v he_o other_o think_v that_o without_o exasperation_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o genius_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o than_o call_v a_o latitudinar_a a_o a_o sober_a learned_a able_a man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o esteem_v but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o virulent_a as_o cause_v most_o religious_a people_n to_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n and_o probable_a effect_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o godly_a zealous_a minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n and_o that_o many_o mistake_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v no_o error_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a be_v yet_o much_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o language_n than_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o his_o salvation_n lie_v on_o do_v also_o possess_v he_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n of_o notion_n and_o language_n which_o academic_n attain_v to_o in_o many_o year_n study_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v academy_n and_o those_o study_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v as_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o tongue_n this_o learned_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o weak_a passage_n of_o some_o minister_n especial_o mr._n bridge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o then_o independent_a party_n who_o in_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o speak_v something_o unwary_o if_o not_o unsound_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o extol_v free_a grace_n he_o scrape_v these_o together_o for_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o crude_a and_o unmeet_a expression_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a private_a man_n especial_o that_o be_v incline_v most_o to_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n and_o separation_n he_o bundle_v up_o these_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o only_o such_o silly_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o shame_v and_o while_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o humble_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o overvalue_a themselves_o and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o error_n and_o weakness_n be_v among_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o general_a though_o acknowledge_v some_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n foolish_a because_o there_o be_v ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o instanâ—ing_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o nonconformity_n but_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n do_v exceed_o fit_v the_o humour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o â—aters_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o profane_a despiser_n and_o derider_n of_o serious_a godliness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v greedy_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_a matter_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n against_o both_o nonconformity_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v great_o fit_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o further_a persecution_n and_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n who_o have_v already_o make_v such_o doleful_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sit_v a_o engine_n to_o destroy_v christian_a love_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o engage_v man_n in_o those_o way_n
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
they_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o do_v conform_v have_v print_v his_o three_o revile_v libel_n against_o i_o call_v for_o my_o three_o reply_n which_o i_o entitle_v the_o church_n tell_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n lestrange_n the_o searcher_n surprise_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o press_n there_o be_v late_o great_a penalty_n lay_v on_o they_o that_o print_n without_o licence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o about_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v out_o mr._n bagshaw_n die_v a_o prisoner_n though_o not_o in_o prison_n which_o make_v it_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o must_v seem_v to_o write_v against_o the_o dead_a while_o we_o wrangle_v here_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v die_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o the_o safe_a passage_n thither_o be_v by_o peaceable_a holiness_n §_o 196._o about_o jan._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v his_o exchequer_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n and_o other_o have_v put_v their_o money_n into_o the_o banker_n hand_n and_o the_o banker_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o pay_v out_o no_o more_o of_o it_o of_o a_o year_n the_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n in_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o surprise_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o french_a in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o take_v a_o year_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o stop_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o see_v war_n use_v to_o increase_v necessity_n and_o not_o to_o supply_v they_o and_o among_o other_o all_o the_o money_n and_o estate_n except_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n for_o 11_o or_o 12_o year_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o my_o own_o not_o give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o give_v it_o to_o for_o their_o maintenance_n fore_o be_v there_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o counsel_n any_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n i_o have_v get_v in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o just_a sum_n of_o 1000_o l._n have_v no_o child_n i_o devote_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o a_o charitable_a use_n a_o free-school_n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v my_o best_a and_o able_a friend_n for_o 7_o year_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n i_o can_v to_o help_v i_o to_o some_o purchase_n of_o house_n or_o land_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o settle_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o seller_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o these_o friend_n hear_v of_o any_o that_o reason_n can_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o as_o secure_v and_o a_o tolerable_a bargain_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o devil_n resistance_n of_o it_o and_o do_v very_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v never_o settle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o divers_a such_o observation_n very_o confirm_v i_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o war_n against_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 197._o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o french_a to_o invade_v the_o unite_a province_n and_o of_o the_o english_a to_o assist_v they_o do_v make_v now_o the_o protestant_n heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o low_a country_n will_v be_v conquer_a and_o with_o they_o the_o protestant_a cause_n deep_o endanger_v though_o their_o vicious_a worldly_a life_n deserve_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n humane_a strength_n but_o the_o issue_n must_v expound_v god_n purpose_n without_o which_o man_n design_n be_v vain_a §_o 198._o this_o year_n a_o new_a playhouse_n be_v build_v in_o salisbury-court_n in_o fleetstreet_n call_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n mayor_n as_o be_v say_v desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v already_o so_o corrupt_v by_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n and_o this_o jan._n 1671._o the_o king_n playhouse_n in_o drury_n lane_n take_v fire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o but_o not_o alone_o for_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o house_n adjoin_v by_o fire_n and_o blow_v up_o accompany_v it_o §_o 199._o a_o stranger_n call_v himself_o sam._n herbert_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o charge_v they_o with_o contradiction_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o i_o do_v and_o his_o name_n invite_v my_o memory_n i_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o book_n heretofore_o write_v by_o edward_n lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n sometime_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n vii_o call_v de_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assault_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n place_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o common_a or_o natural_a notice_n i_o entitle_v the_o book_n more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o none_o against_o it_o or_o a_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 200._o the_o foresay_a mr._n hinkley_n by_o his_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n extort_a from_o i_o a_o large_a reply_n but_o when_o i_o be_v send_v it_o he_o in_o write_v i_o hear_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o print_v some_o scrap_n of_o it_o with_o his_o paper_n the_o better_a to_o put_v they_o off_o whereupon_o i_o send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o till_o he_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n jealous_a of_o other_o episcopal_a man_n as_o to_z popery_n and_o propriety_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o diocesanes_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n as_o will_v much_o displease_v they_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o sharp_a stile_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o papist_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n that_o already_o hate_v the_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o to_o hate_v the_o conformist_n and_o prelatist_n also_o and_o so_o to_o seem_v themselves_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o hate_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o nonconformist_n alone_o than_o both_o this_o mind_v i_o to_o add_v that_o §_o 201._o about_o a_o year_n ago_o one_o henry_n fowlis_n son_n to_o sir_n david_n fowlis_n a_o oxford_n man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o as_o filthy_a a_o language_n almost_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v do_v have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o papist_n his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n be_v print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n so_o open_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o king_n their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o multitude_n of_o most_o express_a citatioâ—s_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o before_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o extant_a such_o another_o collection_n on_o that_o subject_a though_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o irish_a massacre_n but_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v effectual_o against_o they_o as_o injurious_a as_o they_o do_v against_o pet._n moulin_n answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n late_a book_n or_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v copious_a true_a citation_n and_o history_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o method_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a for_o of_o late_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o dispute_a way_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o pervert_v person_n in_o secret_a but_o especial_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o house_n and_o fantiliarity_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v §_o 202._o the_o death_n of_o some_o the_o worthy_a labour_n and_o great_a suffering_n of_o other_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o just_a characterize_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o suffer_v for_o not_o
physician_n 17._o at_o ave_o be_v silence_v mr._n lovel_n former_o schoolmaster_n at_o walverley_n who_o have_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n but_o for_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformity_n and_o never_o come_v into_o our_o ministerial_a meeting_n where_o we_o monthly_o keep_v up_o disputation_n and_o discipline_n but_o only_o extraordinary_a constant_a at_o my_o lecture_n at_o kiderminster_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o till_o the_o silence_v time_n come_v and_o then_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o most_o patient_a and_o resolve_v and_o have_v since_o appear_v on_o full_a notice_n a_o prudent_a and_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o his_o patient_a silence_n age_a about_o sixty_o two_o 18._o at_o bromsgrove_n be_v silence_v mr._n john_n spilsbury_n bear_v in_o bewdley_n a_o man_n account_v a_o independent_a but_o of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o moderation_n peaceableness_n ability_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n 19_o at_o whitley_n be_v silence_v mr._n joseph_n read_v bear_v in_o kiderminster_n and_o send_v by_o i_o to_o cambridge_n and_o after_o live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o for_o one_o year_n my_o assistant_n at_o kiderminster_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o worth_a 20._o at_o churchil_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n edward_n boucher_n another_o young_a man_n bear_v in_o kiderminster-parish_n of_o great_a humility_n sincerity_n peaceableness_n and_o good_a ministerial_a part_n brother_n to_o james_n boucher_n a_o husbandman_n who_o can_v but_o write_v his_o name_n and_o be_v of_o as_o good_a understanding_n in_o divinity_n as_o many_o divine_n of_o good_a account_n and_o moreable_a in_o prayer_n than_o most_o minister_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o of_o so_o calm_a a_o spirit_n and_o blameless_a a_o life_n that_o i_o never_o see_v he_o laugh_v or_o sad_a nor_o ever_o hear_v he_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n nor_o ever_o hear_v man_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o sinful_a word_n or_o deed_n which_o i_o note_v with_o joy_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o temper_n in_o kiderminster_n do_v by_o their_o example_n exceed_o far_o my_o success_n 21._o at_o clent_n be_v silence_v mr._n tho._n baldwin_n a_o godly_a calm_a sober_a preacher_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n 22._o from_o chaddesley_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n thomas_n baldwin_n senior_n who_o have_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n at_o kiderminster_n send_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n vine_n from_o cambridge_n a_o good_a scholar_n a_o sober_a calm_a grave_n moderate_a peaceable_a minister_n who_o conversation_n i_o never_o hear_v one_o person_n blame_v for_o any_o one_o word_n or_o deed_n a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v when_o i_o be_v drive_v from_o kiderminster_n that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o mr._n serjeant_n and_o he_o live_v yet_o among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o bishop_n morley_n when_o he_o silence_v i_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o blameless_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o some_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o people_n in_o my_o stead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n do_v alienate_v he_o so_o much_o from_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o that_o though_o afterward_o they_o get_v a_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n i_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o though_o i_o get_v they_o constant_o to_o hear_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o that_o town_n and_o country_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o one_o man_n mr._n thomas_n foley_n who_o from_o almost_o nothing_o do_v get_v about_o five_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o by_o ironwork_n and_o that_o with_o so_o just_a and_o blameless_a deal_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o magnify_v his_o great_a integrity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o be_v a_o religious_a faithful_a man_n he_o purchase_v among_o other_o land_n the_o patronage_n of_o several_a great_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o stourbridge_n and_o kiderminster_n and_o so_o choose_v the_o best_a conformable_a minister_n to_o they_o that_o can_v be_v get_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o place_v his_o eldest-son's_a habitation_n in_o kiderminster_n which_o become_v a_o great_a protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o town_n have_v place_v two_o family_n more_o elsewhere_o of_o his_o two_o other_o son_n all_o three_o religious_a worthy_a men._n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o build_v a_o well-founded_n hospital_n near_o stourbridge_n to_o teach_v poor_a child_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o then_o set_v they_o apprentice_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o about_o five_o hund_v pound_n a_o year_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la such_o worthy_a person_n and_o such_o strange_a prosperity_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o poor_a neighbour_n in_o it_o so_o great_a that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o mention_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o §_o 203._o there_o be_v more_o minister_n silence_v of_o that_o country_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a iâ—_n name_v more_o of_o they_o a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o place_n where_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o coventry_n both_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o 1._o dr._n john_n bryan_n a_o ancient_a learned_a divine_a of_o a_o quick_a and_o active_a temper_n very_o humble_a faithful_a and_o of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n to_o teach_v and_o educate_v youth_n that_o there_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n more_o worthy_a minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o out_o of_o many_o college_n in_o the_o university_n in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a nonconformable_a minister_n all_o silence_a 2._o dr._n grow_v a_o man_n of_o a_o different_a natural_a temper_n yet_o both_o concordant_a love_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o calm_a grave_a sober_a sedate_v divine_a more_o retire_v and_o of_o less_o activity_n but_o godly_a able_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o at_o birmingham_n be_v silence_v mr._n will_n a_o sedate_n retire_v peaceable_a able_a divine_a also_o bear_v in_o coventry_n 4._o as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n a_o place_n of_o near_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v i_o need_v not_o describe_v he_o he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o london_n and_o by_o his_o many_o learned_a godly_a write_n for_o a_o man_n eminent_o learned_a and_o pious_a and_o though_o in_o the_o old_a conformity_n he_o be_v before_o a_o conformable_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o new_a conformity_n that_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o profess_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v not_o conform_v 5._o from_o walshall_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n burdall_n a_o very_a learned_a able_a and_o godly_a divine_a of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o worth_a now_o dead_a also_o 6._o at_o wedgbury_n be_v silence_v mr._n fincher_n who_o i_o have_v see_v but_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o but_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o 7._o from_o rowley_n have_v late_o remove_v mr._n joseph_n rock_n and_o be_v silence_v a_o very_a calm_a humble_a sober_a peaceable_a godly_a and_o blameless_a minister_n and_o of_o very_o good_a ability_n like_o our_o worcestershire_n minister_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o judgement_n of_o church-government_n 8._o at_o kings-norton_n be_v silence_v mr._n tho._n hall_n a_o ancient_a divine_a know_v by_o his_o many_o write_n of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n a_o godly_a upright_a man_n and_o the_o only_a presbyterian_a who_o i_o know_v in_o that_o county_n 9_o at_o tippon_n mr._n hinks_n be_v silence_v a_o godly_a preacher_n a_o moderate_a independent_a 10._o at_o hales-owen_n be_v silence_v mr._n paston_n a_o sober_a moderate_a peaceable_a minister_n of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n 11._o near_a newcastle_n be_v silence_v mr._n sound_v a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o great_a learning_n moderation_n judgement_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n bear_v by_o worvile_a near_a bridgworth_n know_v to_o i_o about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o who_o though_o with_o other_o he_o be_v of_o old_a a_o conformist_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o new_a
conformity_n 12._o at_o shrewsbury_n be_v silence_v mr._n heath_n a_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n moderate_a sedate_n quiet_a religious_a eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o town_n be_v silence_v mr._n francis_n talent_n a_o ancient_a fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o good_a scholar_n a_o godly_a blameless_a divine_a most_o eminent_a for_o extraordinary_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n towards_o all_o who_o in_o our_o war_n live_v at_o saumour_n in_o france_n and_o be_v now_o there_o again_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o town_n be_v silence_v mr._n brian_n son_n to_o dr._n brian_n a_o godly_a able_a preacher_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o active_a temper_n but_o very_o humble_a 15._o at_o whitchurch_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o mr._n porter_n a_o ancient_a grave_a divine_a of_o great_a integrity_n blamelessness_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o preacher_n that_o few_o arrive_v to_o his_o degree_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v 16._o at_o baschurch_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_v mr._n laurence_n a_o solid_a calm_a peaceable_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n about_o sickness_n he_o be_v late_o in_o trouble_n and_o his_o good_n take_v away_o for_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o but_o four_o neighbour_n be_v present_a on_o pretence_n that_o a_o little_a daughter_n of_o the_o house_n that_o come_v new_o from_o school_n and_o another_o child_n make_v the_o supernumeraries_n which_o put_v he_o to_o a_o tedious_a suit_n aâ—d_a mr._n powis_n a_o able_a lawyer_n of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o carry_v it_o moderate_o and_o sober_o be_v entertain_v against_o he_o whether_o pro_fw-la more_o or_o why_o i_o know_v not_o at_o the_o bar_n call_v he_o a_o seditious_a fellow_n who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o revil_o and_o eager_o and_o about_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n after_o die_v almost_o sudden_o 17._o at_o wem_n be_v silence_v and_o long_o imprison_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n mr._n parson_n a_o moderate_a ancient_a minister_n have_v but_o use_v the_o word_n king_n in_o his_o sermon_n relate_v to_o christ_n a_o ignorant_a profane_a enemy_n witness_v that_o he_o say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o so_o long_o suffer_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n dr._n brian_n be_v accuse_v and_o mr._n field_n beforementioned_a keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n till_o he_o there_o die_v 18._o at_o câ—un_n be_v silence_v mr._n froysell_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o judgement_n moderation_n godliness_n blameless_a live_n and_o excellent_a preach_v who_o as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n and_o great_a suffer_v continue_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n 19_o many_o more_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o county_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_v mr._n barnes_n mr._n taylor_n mr._n thomas_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n mr._n champion_n mr._n thomas_n wright_n of_o kinnersley_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n ability_n and_o moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o great_a ministerial_a diligence_n those_o of_o they_o that_o survive_v live_v in_o great_a poverty_n most_o of_o they_o have_v nothing_o or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o charity_n that_o shall_v maintain_v they_o and_o their_o family_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o great_a poverty_n through_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n the_o decay_n of_o trade_n tax_n etc._n etc._n that_o alas_o their_o relief_n be_v very_o small_a §_o 204._o to_o give_v any_o description_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n so_o well_o know_v will_v be_v superfluous_a viz._n 1._o old_a mr._n simon_n ash_n old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n mr._n asalton_n all_o dead_a three_z man_n of_o excellent_a humility_n and_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o good_a ability_n mr._n calamy_n dr._n seaman_n of_o great_a learning_n mr._n sheffield_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n gouge_n that_o wonder_n of_o charity_n humility_n sincerity_n and_o moderation_n mr._n wickins_o mr._n hawler_n mr._n cradacote_n mr._n peter_n vink_n mr._n blackmore_n mr._n haviland_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n mr._n jenkins_n that_o sententious_a elegant_a preacher_n dr._n bates_n a_o learned_a judicious_a moderate_a divine_a mr._n matthew_n pool_n that_o learned_a most_o industrious_a man_n know_v by_o his_o abreviation_n of_o the_o critic_n mr._n sangar_n mr._n needler_n two_o very_a humble_a grave_n peaceable_a divine_n mr._n rawlinson_n a_o ancient_a grave_n divine_a of_o great_a ability_n mr._n john_n jackson_n mr._n lie_v mr._n case_n a_o old_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n drake_n that_o wonder_n of_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n now_o with_o god_n mr._n white_a such_o another_o now_o with_o he_o mr._n croston_n mr._n woodcock_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o readiness_n mr._n hurst_n mr._n pledger_n mr._n tatnall_n mr._n lee_n know_v by_o his_o learned_a latin_a tract_n on_o the_o revelation_n mr._n low_a a_o ancient_a grave_n divine_a who_o i_o have_v hear_v at_o ludlow_n forty_o year_n ago_o mr._n church_n a_o calm_a worthy_a man_n late_o dead_a that_o have_v abundance_n of_o child_n and_o almost_o nothing_o mr._n benton_n mr._n barham_n mr._n wells_n mr._n parson_n mr._n strethill_n mr._n dawkes_n with_o more_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v and_o those_o call_v independent_o mr._n nye_n mr._n caryll_o mr._n griffiths_n mr._n greenhill_n mr._n brookes_n mr._n wood_n mr._n rose_n a_o humble_a godly_a man_n mr._n mead_n mr._n barker_n and_o mr._n venning_n two_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o moderate_v godly_a worthy_a man_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v come_v thither_o since_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o dr._n owen_n from_o oxford_n man_n better_a know_v than_o my_o description_n can_v make_v they_o dr._n wilkinson_n thence_o also_o mr._n collins_n etc._n etc._n john_n goodwin_n now_o dead_a i_o need_v not_o describe_v §_o 205._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o by_o preach_v more_o open_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o great_a number_n be_v under_o more_o man_n displeasure_n and_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o they_o true_o but_o what_o i_o know_v 1._o dr._n manton_n who_o late_o lie_v six_o month_n in_o prison_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n judgement_n and_o integrity_n and_o a_o excellent_a most_o laborious_a unwearied_a preacher_n and_o of_o moderate_a principle_n 2._o dr._n jacomb_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n sober_a and_o moderate_a principle_n and_o have_v still_o hold_v on_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o excellent_a sincere_a humble_a godly_a faithful_a lady_n the_o countess_z dowager_z of_o exeter_z daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgewater_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n a_o comfort_n to_o all_o suffering_n faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o in_o all_o this_o excel_v those_o of_o her_o rank_n and_o generation_n 3._o dr._n annesley_n be_v a_o most_o sincere_a godly_a humble_a man_n total_o devote_v to_o god_n worthy_o to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o two_o great_a intimate_a friend_n dr._n drake_n and_o mr._n white_a who_o preach_v in_o those_o two_o great_a auditory_n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o paul_n church_n do_v very_o much_o good_a till_o he_o be_v silence_v 4._o mr._n thomas_n vincent_n be_v a_o serious_a humble_a godly_a man_n of_o sober_a principle_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n who_o experience_n in_o the_o plague_n time_n engage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v his_o brother_n equal_a to_o he_o and_o be_v but_o late_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n 5._o mr._n jenoway_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o great_a humility_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n 6._o mr._n wadsworth_n be_v a_o able_a judicious_a man_n devote_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a before_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o preach_v constant_o and_o zealous_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n also_o house_n by_o house_n hire_v another_o to_o help_v in_o that_o work_n give_v bibles_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o expend_v not_o only_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n but_o his_o estate_n on_o these_o work_n with_o much_o also_o which_o he_o get_v from_o other_o towards_o it_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o people_n lamentation_n may_v have_v melt_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v any_o compassion_n since_o than_o he_o preach_v through_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o necessity_n at_o one_o congregation_n there_o at_o newington-butt_n and_o another_o at_o theobalds_n by_o turn_n and_o never_o take_v any_o maintenance_n from_o
either_o his_o assistant_n mr._n parson_n i_o before_o name_v 7._o mr._n watson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o london_n for_o his_o ability_n and_o piety_n that_o i_o need_v not_o describe_v he_o however_o quarrel_v with_o by_o the_o debate-maker_n 8._o mr._n thomas_n doolittle_n bear_v in_o kiderminster_n be_v a_o good_a scholar_n a_o godly_a man_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a serious_a preacher_n 9_o mr._n chester_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sober_a calm_a peaceable_a spirit_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o fruitful_a preacher_n 10._o mr._n turner_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o profitable_a labour_n and_o industry_n 11._o old_a mr._n stubbs_n who_o join_v with_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o minister_n at_o wells_n and_o last_o at_o dursley_n in_o gloucestershire_n a_o ancient_a grave_a divine_a whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o have_v go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n preach_v with_o unwearied_a labour_n since_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o with_o great_a success_n be_v a_o plain_a moving_z fervent_a preacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o peaceable_a principle_n by_o age_a experience_n he_o every_o where_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o censoriousness_n and_o unjust_a separation_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o a_o spirit_n suitable_a thereunto_o 12._o mr._n whitaker_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a jeremy_n whitaker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a calmness_n moderation_n peaceableness_n and_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n 13._o some_o other_o there_o be_v mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n mr._n patrick_n mr._n west_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 206._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o in_o london_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o country_n i_o will_v name_v but_o some_o few_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o with_o most_o assurance_n 1._o mr._n john_n corbet_n sometime_o preacher_n in_o gloucester_n and_o after_o at_o chichester_n and_o after_o at_o a_o place_n in_o hampshire_n 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n live_v private_o and_o quiet_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d moderation_n peaceable_a principle_n and_o blameless_a life_n a_o solid_a preacher_n well_o know_v by_o his_o write_n the_o interest_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o gloucester_n war_n rushworth_n collection_n which_o be_v much_o of_o his_o composure_n 2._o mr._n wilson_n sometime_o of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o since_o of_o peterborough_n have_v such_o universal_a praise_n follow_v he_o from_o all_o the_o country_n about_o peterborough_n of_o his_o â—are_a skill_n ability_n piety_n diligence_n and_o extraordinary_a success_n the_o multitude_n of_o people_n there_o that_o he_o do_v good_a to_o that_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n ache_v to_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o such_o prelate_n as_o think_v it_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o deprive_v city_n and_o country_n of_o such_o man_n and_o put_v no_o better_o in_o their_o place_n than_o they_o have_v do_v 3._o mr._n stancliff_n from_o stanmore_n a_o excellent_a man_n of_o marvellous_a fullness_n and_o accurateness_n in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o preach_v though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o 4._o mr._n vaughan_n minister_n of_o grantham_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o goal_n for_o not_o conform_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o bermuda_n with_o his_o family_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o return_v to_o england_n and_o live_v in_o london_n obscure_o and_o in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n a_o able_a sober_a godly_a judicious_a moderate_a man_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n 5._o mr._n silvester_n from_o nottinghamshire_n mr._n trueman_n friend_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a meekness_n temper_n â—ound_n and_o peaceable_a principle_n godly_a life_n and_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 6._o mr._n hodges_n live_v late_o with_o the_o lord_n hollis_n a_o grave_n ancient_a godly_a moderate_a divine_a who_o answer_v the_o debate-maker_n 7._o mr._n richard_n fairclough_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n and_o of_o great_a quickness_n of_o part_n and_o fervency_n and_o diligence_n by_o which_o at_o mells_n in_o somersetshire_n he_o excel_v most_o man_n in_o excellent_a labour_n and_o success_n 8._o his_o brother_n a_o very_a solid_a judicious_a grave_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o equal_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n 9_o mr._n tobias_n ellis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o private_a schoolmaster_n do_v follow_v it_o with_o almost_o unimitable_a diligence_n live_v with_o very_o little_a sleep_n less_o food_n great_a labour_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v save_v better_a than_o by_o all_o physic_n from_o a_o melancholy_a inclination_n 10._o richard_n morton_n dr._n of_o physic_n who_o i_o shall_v have_v name_v as_o minister_v of_o kinvar_n near_o kiderminster_n son_n to_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n robert_n morton_n son-in-law_n to_o mr._n whateley_n of_o banbury_n minister_v at_o bewdley_n dr._n norton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n calmness_n sound_a principle_n of_o no_o faction_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n now_o practise_v physic_n 11._o mr._n button_n though_o not_o a_o clergyman_n be_v never_o ordain_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o canon_n of_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n orator_n to_o the_o university_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n but_o of_o a_o great_a excellency_n a_o most_o humble_a man_n of_o a_o plain_a sincere_a heart_n and_o blameless_a and_o a_o great_a sufferer_n who_o beside_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o estate_n be_v about_o six_o month_n in_o goal_n for_o teach_v private_o two_o knight_n son_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o brentford_n be_v imprison_v with_o he_o for_o serve_v god_n private_o by_o ross_n the_o scottish_a justice_n who_o imprison_v i_o which_o they_o cheerful_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o that_o i_o must_v proceed_v no_o further_o §_o 207._o beside_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o london_n and_o that_o be_v thence_o cast_v out_o as_o 1._o mr._n clarkson_n from_o mortclack_n a_o divine_a of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o solid_a judgement_n heal_v moderate_a principle_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n great_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n 2._o mr._n samuel_n cradock_n elder_a brother_n to_o dr._n cradock_n of_o greys-inn_n who_o leave_v a_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n of_o about_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o preserve_v his_o conscience_n a_o man_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o piety_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o meekness_n humility_n moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n know_v by_o his_o useful_a write_n 3._o mr._n pareman_n put_v out_o at_o harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n a_o ancient_a grave_a sound_z pious_a sober_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a 4._o mr._n taverner_n put_v out_o at_o uxbridge_n a_o ancient_a grave_a peaceable_a divine_a of_o a_o unblamed_a life_n 5._o dr._n spurstow_n put_v out_o at_o hackney_n a_o ancient_a calm_a reverend_a minister_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n call_v smectymnuus_n 6._o which_o make_v i_o remember_v dr._n tuckney_n who_o his_o widow_n marry_v a_o ancient_a learned_a godly_a divine_a sometime_o minister_n of_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n than_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o long_a regius_n professor_n call_v doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n which_o place_n he_o perform_v with_o so_o good_a acceptance_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o commend_v his_o ability_n any_o further_o only_o he_o be_v over_o humble_a and_o backward_o to_o dispute_n and_o to_o put_v out_o himself_o in_o great_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o that_o place_n of_o public_a exercise_n i_o will_v further_o mention_v dr._n arthur_n of_o clapham_n mr._n gilbert_n of_o brentford_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n warrham_n of_o henden_fw-ge and_o many_o more_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v beyond_o my_o ocquaintance_n upon_o report_n §_o 208._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o one_o man_n that_o live_v so_o retire_o shall_v know_v very_o many_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o excellent_a man_n know_v to_o i_o either_o thorough_o or_o in_o some_o measure_n who_o excellency_n make_v their_o name_n very_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o instance_n 1._o mr._n truman_n late_o
dead_a 2._o mr._n john_n warren_n of_o hatfield_n broadoke_n in_o essex_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ministerial_a abilities-moderation_n piety_n and_o labour_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v have_v no_o minister_n since_o to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gift_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o will_v take_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v rather_o than_o none_o but_o he_o get_v now_o and_o then_o one_o by_o his_o interest_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o then_o himself_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o private_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v connivance_n 3._o mr._n peter_n ince_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o solid_a grave_a pious_a worthy_a able_a minister_n live_v with_o mr._n grove_n that_o excellent_a humble_a holy_a learned_a gentleman_n who_o himself_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o his_o country_n for_o receive_v and_o hear_v such_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o mr._n john_n how_o minister_v of_o torrrington_n in_o devonshire_n sometime_o houshold-preacher_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n till_o the_o army_n pull_v he_o down_o but_o not_o one_o that_o meddle_v in_o his_o war_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o catholic_n heal_v principle_n and_o of_o excellent_a ministerial_a ablity_n as_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v 5._o mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n as_o his_o book_n call_v the_o sinner_n arraignment_n at_o his_o bar_n show_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o ministerial_a worth_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o high_a character_n of_o mr._n clare_n near_o he_o and_o many_o more_o there_o but_o i_o know_v not_o those_o 6._o mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n a_o very_a reverend_n learned_a ancient_a divine_a long_o ago_o of_o london_n a_o excellent_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o age_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n for_o silence_v be_v not_o suffering_n enough_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o the_o scurvy_a and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o treatife_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v print_v since_o his_o death_n 7._o mr._n berry_n in_o devonshire_n a_o extraordinary_a humble_a tender-conscienced_n serious_a godly_a able_a minister_n 8._o mr._n benj._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n to_o succeed_v dr._n twisse_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n piety_n ability_n and_o moderate_a principle_n addict_v to_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n 9_o mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_n of_o coventry_n since_o near_o peterborough_n who_o first_o entertain_v i_o at_o coventry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o home_n a_o man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o extreme_n and_o a_o able_a scholar_n long_o ago_o chief_a schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n divers_a other_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v describe_v in_o wales_n in_o derbyshire_n cheshire_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o county_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o few_o of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v 10._o old_a mr._n samuel_n hildersham_n about_o 80_o year_n old_a only_a son_n to_o the_o famous_a arthur_n hildersham_n a_o conformist_n former_o but_o resolve_v enough_o against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o grave_n peaceable_a pious_a learned_a divine_a cast_v out_o of_o welsh-felton_n in_o shrop-shire_n 11._o mr._n tho._n gilbert_n of_o edgmond_n in_o shropshire_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o conciseness_n of_o style_n and_o a_o most_o pierce_a head_n as_o his_o small_a lat._n tract_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v 12._o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n a_o ancient_a reverend_n divine_a sometime_n of_o withington_n then_o of_o shrewsbury_n turn_v out_o with_o mr._n blake_n for_o not_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o live_v in_o cheshire_n and_o thence_o cast_v out_o and_o silence_v a_o very_a able_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o goldy_a life_n 13._o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n will._n cook_n breed_v up_o under_o mr._n john_n ball_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o godly_a life_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n like_o the_o first_o preacher_n he_o can_v go_v in_o poor_a clothe_n live_v on_o a_o little_a travel_n on_o foot_n preach_v and_o pray_v almost_o all_o the_o week_n if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n trample_v on_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o live_v a_o mortify_a laborious_a life_n be_v a_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_a he_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o sectary_n and_o cromwel_n army_n for_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o behead_v and_o this_o king_n who_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o therefore_o join_v with_o sir_n george_n booth_n now_o lord_n delamere_n in_o his_o rise_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o be_v then_o minister_v in_o chester_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o long_o imprison_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o procure_v his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n re-ordination_a and_o conformity_n require_v 14._o to_o these_o i_o may_v subjoin_v my_o old_a friend_n mr._n pigot_n chief_a schoolmaster_n of_o shrewsbury_n 15._o and_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n swain_n sometime_n schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n and_o since_o a_o godly_a fervent_a preacher_n in_o radnor-shire_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v §_o 209._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v put_v out_o for_o any_o scandal_n but_o mere_o not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o conform_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o person_n charge_n or_o once_o suspect_v of_o wantonness_n idleness_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prelatist_n that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n of_o witness_n of_o scandal_n though_o doubtless_o other_o know_v some_o such_o not_o include_v the_o side_v in_o the_o war_n which_o each_o side_n call_v scandalous_a in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o these_o name_v by_o i_o meddle_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v §_o 210._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v not_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v silence_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o dr._n twiss_n dr._n gouge_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n jer._n whitaker_n dr._n arrow_n smith_n dr._n hill_n mr._n strong_a mr._n herbert_n palmer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o many_o more_o such_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v away_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n davent_n bishop_n hall_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n yea_o and_o dr._n hammond_n before_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o so_o many_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o usher_n have_v he_o live_v will_v never_o have_v do_v §_o 211._o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o dutch_a in_o march_n 1671_o 2._o about_o the_o 16_o or_o 17_o day_n be_v a_o hot_a sea-fight_n while_o our_o ship_n assault_v their_o smirna_n fleet_n of_o merchant_n and_o many_o on_o both_o side_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o that_o be_v do_v and_o about_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n for_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o french_a the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v with_o dreadful_a preparation_n to_o invade_v they_o by_o land_n §_o 212._o now_o come_v forth_o a_o declaration_n give_v some_o full_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o viz._n his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a suspend_v all_o penal_a law_n thereabouts_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o public_a meeting-place_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o conform_v not_o so_o be_v it_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o he_o approve_v 2._o that_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n not_o
i_o never_o speak_v for_o liberty_n herein_o for_o episcopal_n independent_o yea_o and_o anabaptist_n that_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o write_v that_o hinder_v man_n ministry_n for_o their_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o think_v i_o keep_v many_o and_o many_o thousand_o from_o take_v the_o covenant_n 7._o at_o least_o do_v you_o deny_v liberty_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v thankful_o acquiesce_v strict_a i_o can_v think_v the_o maker_n of_o these_o proposal_n can_v imagine_v that_o any_o much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o will_v or_o can_v be_v agree_v to_o answ._n 1._o you_o speak_v true_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o man_n of_o who_o upon_o former_a trial_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v expect_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v confident_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o if_o these_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o conformable_a london_n minister_n such_o as_o dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n stillingfleet_n mr._n gifford_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n cradock_n dr._n outram_n dr._n ford_n and_o many_o more_o such_o learned_a worthy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o this_o city_n they_o will_v either_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v here_o desire_a or_o abate_v so_o little_a as_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o present_a concord_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o fame_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v do_v render_v i_o so_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o case_n but_o refer_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n instead_o of_o the_o interest_v bishop_n who_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o heal_v in_o a_o few_o week_n time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v my_o confidence_n vain_a take_v this_o proof_n bishop_n wilkins_n be_v no_o fool_n nor_o fanatic_a these_o man_n be_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o honesty_n peace_n and_o impartiality_n and_o justice_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o upon_o term_n like_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n invitation_n so_o far_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o house_n so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o heal_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v that_o any_o of_o these_o worthy_a person_n be_v less_o peaceable_a 2._o but_o by_o this_o conclusion_n those_o many_o person_n who_o have_v talk_v so_o loud_o how_o ready_a some_o great_a clergyman_n be_v to_o condescend_v agree_v and_o abate_v all_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o unite_v we_o and_o prevent_v popery_n may_v now_o see_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n this_o animadverter_n you_o see_v will_v not_o grant_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o proposal_n no_o not_o our_o forbearance_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o subscription_n to_o ceremony_n or_o any_o piece_n of_o their_o impose_v formality_n not_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v such_o deal_v will_v make_v man_n see_v at_o last_o strict_a or_o that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o our_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v our_o lamentable_a division_n that_o be_v now_o among_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o suppress_v schism_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v and_o to_o reward_v schismatic_n still_o profess_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o fire_n within_o her_o bowel_n than_o without_o her_o door_n or_o contrary_n by_o be_v mingle_v together_o will_v thereby_o become_v less_o contrary_a or_o destructive_a to_o one_o another_o no_o certain_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v nonconformist_n it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v out_o than_o take_v into_o it_o answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n pardon_v our_o folly_n that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v make_v which_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a image_n they_o have_v be_v no_o inconformists_n that_o keep_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v repeat_v which_o require_v corporation_n to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o solemn_a vow_n no_o not_o to_o repent_v nor_o against_o popery_n schism_n or_o profaneness_n they_o will_v be_v no_o inconformists_n that_o do_v not_o so_o declare_v and_o that_o if_o the_o law_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v cross_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v no_o inconformists_n or_o schismatic_n if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n be_v by_o such_o godfather_n as_o ithacius_n idacius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n from_o who_o ambrose_n dissend_v put_v upon_o such_o as_o st._n martin_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o death_n for_o their_o church-tyranny_n and_o wicked_a life_n and_o bring_v godly_a people_n into_o the_o suspicion_n and_o reproach_n of_o priscillianism_n if_o they_o do_v but_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o live_v religious_o as_o grotius_n say_v that_o by_o a_o papist_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v say_v or_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o so_o with_o some_o man_n a_o schismatic_a be_v one_o that_o approve_v not_o of_o all_o that_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v prescribe_v and_o if_o all_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v with_o horn_n on_o their_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o conquer_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n they_o be_v schismatic_n by_o such_o man_n nomination_n if_o they_o disobey_v but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o ask_v 1._o q._n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o long_o after_o schismatic_n who_o know_v not_o our_o oath_n declaration_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v they_o not_o take_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n as_o either_o the_o english_a or_o roman_a bishop_n take_v q._n 3_o have_v not_o the_o omission_n or_o the_o romish_a canon_n about_o transubstantiation_n tradition_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o prevent_v heresy_n than_o the_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n will_v any_o be_v schismatic_n for_o dissent_v from_o lie_v man_n power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o cross_v etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o do_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n please_v god_n as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o you_o and_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n impose_v for_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o at_o least_o yet_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o schismatic_a than_o the_o new_a lord_n that_o by_o new_a law_n do_v make_v and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o do_v command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o you_o have_v try_v your_o better_a and_o safe_a way_n by_o silence_v 1800_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v and_o we_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o contention_n and_o if_o yet_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o you_o a_o few_o year_n by_o death_n interposition_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o alas_o must_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o and_o the_o nation_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o your_o mistake_n while_o you_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o too_o late_a conviction_n of_o sad_a experience_n strict_a the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o heal_v these_o division_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o agendis_fw-la as_o credendis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremonial_n as_o in_o substantial_o and_o essential_o as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o religious_a
great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n exercise_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o people_n soul_n in_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o miserable_a destitute_a and_o forsake_a your_o petitioner_n be_v sensible_a that_o christian_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o by_o such_o judgement_n as_o our_o plague_n and_o flame_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n but_o be_v awaken_v to_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o city_n shall_v not_o after_o all_o turn_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n public_o to_o worship_n god_n do_v humble_o request_v that_o till_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v capacious_a church_n or_o chapel_n and_o the_o ruin_a church_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o furnish_v with_o able_a conformable_a minister_n those_o protestant_a nonconformist_n who_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n where_o other_o do_v not_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o punish_v or_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v haste_v to_o another_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o necessary_a help_n the_o preacher_n be_v responsible_a for_o whatever_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o this_o necessary_a compassion_n to_o this_o famous_a city_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o humble_o crave_v will_n more_o oblige_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o prosperous_a reign_n iii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a profession_n of_o gratitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o some_o eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n subject_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o perfidious_o and_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v ourselves_o once_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o establish_v public_a ministry_n may_v have_v receive_v man_n of_o our_o size_n of_o science_n and_o conscience_n till_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o wise_a better_a man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o trial_n and_o man_n we_o know_v not_o why_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v we_o choose_v not_o this_o call_v nor_o our_o costly_a nonconformity_n as_o the_o way_n of_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o a_o golden-bridge_n to_o heaven_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n flock_n or_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n remember_v who_o say_v but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gain_n be_v not_o our_o godliness_n or_o church-glory_n but_o godliness_n our_o gain_n we_o like_v not_o dives_n choice_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n but_o yet_o can_v glad_o have_v escape_v both_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n strait_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n we_o have_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o suffer_v nor_o ambitious_a to_o live_v on_o alm_n it_o be_v divine_a relief_n that_o must_v keep_v those_o man_n conscience_n from_o a_o timorous_a or_o treacherous_a surrender_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o sixteen_o year_n poverty_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n but_o though_o sensibility_n of_o our_o brethren_n suffering_n be_v not_o impatient_a murmur_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a burden_n which_o constrain_v we_o at_o last_o to_o speak_v viz._n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o maturest_n age_n in_o which_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n our_o own_o and_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o sitter_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o church_n than_o we_o be_v in_o unexperienced_a youth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v that_o unheard_a we_o shall_v be_v suppose_v so_o erroneous_a or_o criminal_a as_o that_o no_o punishment_n of_o our_o body_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o our_o forbear_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o while_n with_o grieve_a soul_n we_o must_v see_v the_o sad_a division_n aâ—d_v siding_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o doleful_a advantage_n that_o satan_n hereby_o get_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o maliciousness_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v tell_v so_o loud_o by_o our_o notorious_a necessity_n that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n conjunct_a will_v be_v too_o little_a when_o we_o have_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v all_o this_o and_o use_v our_o most_o earnest_a request_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o we_o must_v yet_o be_v defame_v by_o tongue_n and_o press_n as_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o it_o and_z as_o man_n of_o unsociable_a and_o unruly_a humour_n and_o of_o unpeaceable_a schismatical_a and_o seditious_a principle_n that_o be_v thus_o render_v odious_a we_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o public_a or_o private_a use_n to_o multitude_n who_o life_n declare_v their_o need_n of_o help_n that_o many_o who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o calumny_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o case_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n they_o never_o understand_v or_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o man_n mind_n and_o zeal_n and_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v on_o all_o side_n as_o to_o be_v rake_v in_o the_o bleed_a wound_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o diligence_n to_o heal_v that_o while_n preacher_n be_v against_o preacher_n and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o envy_v and_o strife_n we_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o rule_v a_o unanimous_a ministry_n and_o a_o peaceable_a loyal_a unsuspected_a people_n we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o set_v so_o light_a by_o your_o majesty_n interest_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o to_o remain_v still_o silent_a under_o all_o this_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a search_n of_o our_o conscience_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o any_o self-seeking_a or_o wilfulness_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o willing_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n except_o sin_v which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n to_o close_v these_o wound_n but_o prefer_v any_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o peace_n and_o harmony_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o iudas_n sin_n and_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quick_o a_o revenge_a god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o what_o a_o dismal_a entrance_n upon_o eternity_n such_o guilty_a soul_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o though_o sense_n and_o conscience_n thus_o complain_v it_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o favour_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o your_o clemency_n protection_n and_o forbearance_n have_v revive_v our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n our_o loyal_a fidelity_n shall_v express_v our_o gratitude_n more_o than_o word_n and_o because_o some_o in_o this_o also_o will_v render_v we_o suspect_v we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o profess_v that_o though_o we_o take_v not_o and_o digest_v not_o as_o easy_o as_o be_v expect_v all_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v of_o late_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n for_o we_o firm_o hold_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o patience_n under_o wrongful_a pressure_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o short_a we_o know_v not_o of_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n one_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n one_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o speak_v more_o for_o subject_n submission_n and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o king_n than_o we_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o vow_n or_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n or_o warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v king_n over_o your_o majesty_n or_o your_o kingdom_n the_o
kingdom_n be_v to_o heaven_n §_o 291._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o ruin_v i_o by_o heap_v up_o conviction_n before_o i_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o go_v to_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v not_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o judgement_n till_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o my_o accuser_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o informer_n do_v but_o swear_v in_o general_a that_o i_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o general_a oath_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o record_v a_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v soon_o tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n whether_o by_o particular_a proof_n they_o make_v good_a their_o general_a accusation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o felony_n or_o treason_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n they_o must_v name_v what_o his_o fact_n be_v and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o i_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o see_v counsellor_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o two_o such_o fellow_n may_v defame_v and_o bring_v to_o fine_n and_o punishment_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o parliament-man_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o man_n have_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o other_o alderman_n at_o the_o session_n and_o they_o will_v go_v one_o way_n when_o the_o session_n come_v i_o go_v to_o guild-hall_n and_o again_o desire_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o though_o the_o other_o alderman_n save_o two_o or_o three_o be_v against_o such_o do_n i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o profess_v great_a kindness_n he_o then_o lay_v all_o on_o sir_n john_n howell_n the_o recorder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o advice_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v of_o the_o recorder_n that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o if_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o the_o recorder_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o i_o when_o i_o see_v their_o resolution_n i_o tell_v sir_n thomas_n davis_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v record_v to_o posterity_n the_o injustice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o record_v but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v the_o record_n but_o not_o yet_o give_v it_o in_o to_o the_o session_n at_o last_o upon_o consultation_n with_o his_o leader_n he_o grant_v i_o a_o hear_n and_o three_o of_o the_o informer_n meet_v i_o at_o his_o house_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o i_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o particular_a case_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o make_v my_o preach_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o how_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o first_o say_v because_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n i_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n only_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o preach_v in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o at_o sturbridge-fair_a at_o the_o spital_n at_o whitchall-court_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o next_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o nonconformist_n i_o easy_o convince_v they_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o conformist_n that_o have_v no_o benefice_n whatever_o i_o be_o in_o conscience_n the_o law_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n their_o last_o and_o great_a proof_n be_v that_o i_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o law_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o every_o other_o subordinate_a or_o by-meeting_a for_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n that_o conformable_a person_n that_o communicate_v in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v judge_v conventicler_n whenever_o above_o four_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n without_o the_o liturgy_n for_o else_o all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v punishable_a and_o all_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v their_o scholar_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o above_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o that_o instruct_v prisoner_n at_o newgate_n and_o they_o that_o exhort_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o at_o the_o gallow_n with_o many_o such_o instance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n unconstrained_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v multitude_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n a_o music-house_n a_o horse-race_n a_o bear-baiting_n or_o dance_a or_o any_o game_n and_o allow_v many_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o coffee-house_n alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o in_o any_o private_a house_n and_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n only_o forbid_v conformable_a person_n to_o join_v more_o than_o four_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o in_o pray_v together_o or_o conference_n tend_v to_o religious_a edification_n in_o sum_n they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o prove_v their_o charge_n but_o they_o still_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v guilty_a the_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o motion_v to_o they_o to_o retract_v their_o oath_n or_o else_o still_o he_o think_v that_o he_o must_v condemn_v i_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o i_o be_v guilty_a i_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o must_v all_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o myself_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o be_v all_o just_a now_o go_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o of_o that_o but_o the_o justice_n retract_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o delay_v a_o month_n or_o more_o to_o give_v out_o his_o warrant_n to_o distrein_o though_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o they_o take_v my_o book_n for_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a else_o though_o both_o justice_n and_o accuser_n have_v before_o witness_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a but_o one_o profess_v to_o go_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o recorder_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 292._o but_o god_n have_v more_o mercy_n on_o these_o ignorant_a informer_n than_o on_o the_o pharisaical_a instigator_n of_o they_o for_o those_o repent_v but_o no_o prelate_n save_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v repent_v one_o of_o they_o that_o â—â—ore_v against_o i_o go_v the_o next_o fast_a to_o redrifâ—_n to_o mr._n rosewell_n church_n where_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v where_o hear_v three_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v his_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o with_o tear_n he_o lament_v his_o former_a course_n and_o particular_o his_o accuse_v i_o and_o seem_v resolve_v for_o a_o new_a reform_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v retire_v from_o his_o former_a company_n to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o three_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o informer_n late_o in_o the_o street_n with_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o come_v by_o when_o a_o half_a distract_a fellow_n have_v strike_v i_o on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o furious_o revile_v at_o i_o for_o preach_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rogue_n villain_n hypocrite_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n often_o do_v §_o 293._o the_o parliament_n meeting_n apr._n 13._o they_o fall_v first_o on_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n renew_v their_o desire_n to_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
no_o act_n of_o government_n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v shall_v continue_v or_o if_o none_o then_o be_v that_o which_o last_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o power_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n this_o offer_n take_v much_o with_o many_o but_o most_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o papist_n have_v easy_o dispensation_n to_o take_v any_o test_n or_o oath_n and_o queen_n mary_n case_n show_v how_o parliament_n will_v serve_v the_o prince_n will_n §_o 39_o divers_a papist_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o mind_n and_o among_o other_o mr._n hutchinson_n that_o call_v himself_o berry_n against_o who_o i_o late_o write_v he_o first_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o after_o forsake_v they_o seem_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 40._o when_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n against_o mr._n gale_n treatise_n for_o predetermination_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o print_v it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v the_o publication_n lest_o i_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o obscure_v god_n providence_n about_o sin_n i_o write_v and_o preach_v two_o sermon_n to_o show_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o england_n all_o party_n prelatical_a first_o independent_o anabaptist_n especial_o papist_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wit_n or_o power_n in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a deliverance_n but_o our_o enemy_n wickedness_n and_o bloody_a design_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o yea_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v more_o by_o the_o divide_v effect_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o heal_v the_o division_n between_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a than_o by_o any_o strength_n that_o bring_v they_o down_o though_o since_o man_n wrath_n have_v tread_v they_o as_o in_o the_o dirt_n §_o 41._o in_o april_n i_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o union_n a_o concord_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o false_a term_n on_o which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v §_o 42._o two_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o minister_n i_o print_v one_o write_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o nonconformist_n concern_v the_o part_n or_o office_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v good_a acceptance_n by_o the_o same_o man_n consent_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o print_n of_o three_o more_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n another_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o disclaim_v several_a false_a imputation_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o four_o of_o scandal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v print_v some_o of_o our_o political_a friend_n in_o parliament_n and_o else_o where_o be_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v increase_v our_o suffering_n by_o exasperate_n or_o offend_v some_o sectary_n that_o dislike_v some_o word_n and_o so_o i_o be_v put_v to_o pay_v 23_o l._n for_o the_o print_n of_o they_o and_o suppress_v they_o §_o 43._o i_o write_v also_o divers_a treatise_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o open_v their_o case_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o quere_n another_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o assertion_n special_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n another_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o continue_v preach_v tho_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o very_a great_a man_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v once_o to_o hear_v mr._n baxter_n preach_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v beseem_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v through_o ignorance_n but_o mere_a faction_n that_o i_o conform_v not_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n make_v unstudy_v noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n believe_v that_o we_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o mere_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o o_o inhuman_a impudence_n a_o plot_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n never_o more_o to_o believe_v clergy_n man_n history_n hereupon_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o argyle_n after_o many_o other_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v down_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o i_o write_v 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n 2._o a_o index_n of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o but_o bare_o name_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o any_o pretender_n confutation_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o week_n may_n 2._o i_o permit_v the_o show_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n who_o be_v a_o man_n firm_o zealous_a against_o popery_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v long_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o esteem_v of_o as_o equal_v at_o least_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o tell_v my_o friend_n that_o get_v my_o paper_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o nothing_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o mere_a inconvenience_n when_o as_o above_o 17_o year_n ago_o we_o public_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a imposition_n and_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v print_v in_o which_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o conformity_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o talk_v the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v our_o case_n some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a harden_a impudent_a worldling_n that_o know_v all_o to_o be_v lie_v which_o they_o thus_o speak_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a censure_n and_o that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n think_v as_o they_o thus_o speak_v because_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o age_n do_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o know_v little_o more_o of_o our_o mind_n than_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o by_o such_o report_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v our_o case_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v sin_n in_o the_o new-conformity_n much_o less_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n §_o 45._o the_o fire_v fury_n go_v on_o still_o god_n leave_v the_o papist_n to_o self-destroying_a madness_n on_o friday_n night_n may_v 9_o some_o papist_n prisoner_n bribe_v the_o porter_n they_o set_v the_o prison_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v much_o of_o it_o down_o the_o porter_n and_o they_o escape_v together_o which_o put_v the_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o strict_a law_n to_o prevent_v more_o fire_v but_o what_o can_v law_n do_v to_o it_o §_o 46._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v 11_o 1679._o the_o commons_o sit_v extraordinary_o and_o agree_v in_o two_o vote_n first_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n §_o 47._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n james_n sharp_n be_v murder_v this_o month._n the_o actor_n a_o servant_n hardly_o use_v by_o he_o or_o a_o tenant_n draw_v in_o some_o confederate_n since_o suffer_v §_o 48._o the_o parliament_n short_o dissolve_v while_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n §_o 49._o the_o scot_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o few_o rash_a
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
year_n importune_v i_o to_o let_v he_o print_v it_o 1._o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v then_o bring_v multitude_n into_o prison_n and_o poverty_n 2._o nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o it_o seâ—med_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o protection_n and_o advantage_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noise_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o independent_o but_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n as_o before_o i_o be_v against_o their_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o not_o against_o their_o communicate_v but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o last_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o the_o city_n power_n and_o common_a council_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a communion_n in_o public_a be_v more_o free_o blame_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scot_n men._n and_o the_o private_a church_n meeting_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a that_o my_o conscience_n begin_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o injure_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o shall_v by_o silence_n harden_v they_o against_o public_a worship_n special_o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n move_v i_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n scarce_o two_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o true_a church_n worship_n beside_o parochial_a i_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n i._o ball_n paget_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n gifford_n brightman_n ames_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v what_o work_n the_o separate_a party_n have_v make_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o my_o day_n from_o 1644._o till_o 1660_o against_o government_n religion_n and_o concord_n i_o see_v what_o i_o long_o foresee_v each_o extreme_a party_n grow_v more_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_o still_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grow_v on_o london_n that_o the_o term_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o bishop_n for_o concord_n 1660_o be_v now_o abhor_v as_o antichristian_a i_o see_v multitude_n like_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v for_o refuse_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o father_v these_o error_n on_o it_o the_o conformist_n see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n deride_v they_o all_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o conformity_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a differ_v from_o a_o craze_a company_n of_o fanatic_n those_o that_o imprison_a and_o ruin_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o against_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o whatever_o the_o law_n command_v the_o distance_n grow_v wide_o and_o great_a suffering_n increase_v hard_a thought_n of_o those_o by_o who_o men_n suffer_v all_o real_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v and_o neighbour_n dwell_v together_o like_o unplacable_a enemy_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v frighten_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n than_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o so_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n will_v live_v like_o atheist_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o church-worship_n but_o the_o parochial_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o country_n so_o suppress_v that_o no_o considerable_a number_n can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o recusancy_n be_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n a_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v for_o shame_n drive_v papist_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o say_a church_n they_o will_v like_o a_o desert_a city_n and_o garrison_v fort_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o their_o possession_n and_o while_o the_o papist_n and_o malignant_n be_v study_v how_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o godly_a conform_v minister_n that_o the_o ductile_a remainder_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o popery_n the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scotch_a presbyterian_o go_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o own_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o rigour_n of_o prosecutor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o must_v have_v such_o or_o none_o as_o to_o church_n worship_n see_v so_o many_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o more_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o separate_a party_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n who_o judgement_n be_v against_o this_o separation_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o who_o take_v they_o for_o apostate_n or_o carnal_a temporizer_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v persecution_n against_o the_o separatist_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o some_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o maintenance_n or_o auditor_n think_v they_o may_v be_v silent_a on_o all_o these_o account_n i_o that_o have_v no_o gather_a church_n nor_o live_v on_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o such_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o pain_n and_o languor_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v man_n censure_n and_o to_o take_v that_o reproach_n on_o myself_o which_o my_o brethren_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o bear_v who_o may_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bookseller_n i_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o against_o separation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o a_o manuscript_n of_o dr._n owen_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a contain_v twelve_o argument_n against_o such_o join_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church_n be_v send_v i_o as_o that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v multitude_n i_o think_v that_o if_o this_o be_v unanswered_a my_o labour_n will_v be_v much_o lose_v because_o that_o party_n will_v still_o say_v dr._n owen_n twelve_o argument_n confute_v all_o whereupon_o i_o hasty_o answer_v they_o but_o find_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o have_v omit_v his_o name_n for_o on_o that_o account_n a_o swarm_n of_o reviler_n in_o the_o city_n pour_v out_o their_o keen_a censure_n and_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o go_v on_o several_a prineiple_n some_o charge_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o liturgy_n with_o idolatry_n antichristianity_n and_o perjury_n and_o backslide_n one_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n and_o quarrel_v at_o by-word_n and_o another_o turn_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o i_o and_o say_v it_o full_o prove_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o i_o be_v call_v to_o explain_v that_o treatise_n lest_o it_o shall_v do_v hurt_v to_o mistaker_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o it_o i_o have_v say_v much_o against_o one_o extreme_a i_o may_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o i_o call_v all_o these_o writing_n together_o a_o defence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v impartial_a i_o adjoin_v two_o piece_n against_o dr._n sherlock_n that_o run_v quite_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n unchurch_v almost_o all_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a virulent_a and_o ignorant_a write_n §_o 81._o about_o this_o time_n
either_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n either_o then_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o must_v have_v if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o vineyard_n nail_v up_o by_o providence_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n seem_v build_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o to_o all_o this_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o judge_v the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church-office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o that_o these_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v say_v do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o error_n appear_v truth_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o frame_v his_o practice_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n become_v still_o as_o importunate_a methinks_v this_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v may_v be_v make_v â—y_a papist_n to_o we_o protestant_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o you_o presbytery_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o or_o the_o presbyterian_a tell_v the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o papist_n say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o error_n how_o serious_o may_v the_o episcopal_a say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v your_o error_n you_o create_v impossibility_n and_o necessity_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o if_o we_o protestant_n can_v reject_v that_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o refuse_v order_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a can_v reject_v the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o of_o take_v order_n from_o the_o prelate_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o as_o justifiable_a principle_n refuse_v order_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o plead_v as_o strong_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o a_o nail_v up_o the_o vineyard_n door_n by_o providence_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o and_o so_o baulk_a those_o that_o we_o call_v church_n officer_n enter_v as_o regular_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o as_o inconfutable_o as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n except_o the_o two_o first_o line_n contain_v it_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n have_v hang_v upon_o that_o assertion_n be_v but_o incommodum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o supersede_n likewise_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n as_o for_o my_o four_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v frivolous_o urge_v to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o myself_o how_o i_o come_v to_o hoole_v it_o in_o under_o the_o present_a debate_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v you_o nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o but_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o help_n which_o you_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o my_o understanding_n towards_o that_o weighty_a question_n of_o justify_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o continue_v your_o life_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v without_o further_a ceremony_n i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o and_o rest_v your_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christâ—_n m._n johnson_n wamborne_n nou._n 9_o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n baxter_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n johnson_n reverend_a brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_o more_o glad_a of_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o supercede_v the_o task_n which_o you_o undertake_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o i_o many_o way_n but_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v it_o do_v slack_v my_o desire_n but_o now_o you_o tantalise_v i_o express_v here_o a_o high_a confidence_n of_o the_o feaseableness_n of_o your_o work_n than_o before_o in_o your_o defy_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o i_o must_v again_o renew_v my_o suit_n to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n and_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o edification_n that_o i_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o cavil_v or_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o you_o mistake_v i_o such_o a_o discovery_n will_v dispatch_v several_a difficulty_n with_o i_o in_o several_a controversy_n as_o for_o your_o animadversion_n last_o send_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a 1._o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v little_a worth_n the_o insist_v on_o because_o first_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o think_v there_o be_v weight_n in_o the_o point_n 2._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o france_n belgia_n upper_a germany_n helvetia_n denmark_n sweeden_n scotland_n transilvania_n hungary_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a who_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o a_o unprejudiced_a man_n as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n till_o of_o late_a year_n and_o to_o name_v you_o more_o what_o need_v i_o when_o you_o know_v i_o name_v you_o so_o many_o in_o my_o book_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o even_o the_o late_o exasperate_v episcopal_a divine_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o halt_v do_v yet_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n as_o do_v dr._n fern_n dr._n stewart_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n bishop_n bromhall_n against_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o can_v find_v one_o of_o twenty_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n or_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n but_o be_v all_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n ad_fw-la 2_o um_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o see_v not_o a_o formal_a answer_n in_o my_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v your_o oversight_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n you_o require_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n here_o you_o overlook_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o you_o not_o only_o obscure_v the_o emphasis_n but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o put_v may_n for_o shall_v here_o be_v contain_v a_o precept_n comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o preacher_n work_n and_o the_o ordainer_n conjunct_o now_o all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o precept_n than_o one_o so_o that_o secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v lay_v down_o together_o his_o law_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n of_o enter_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o
before_o i_o give_v any_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o willing_o yield_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o infallible_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o that_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n tâ—at_v we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lawful_a minister_n or_o that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o former_a negative_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o posteriority_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scientiae_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi scibilis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o what_o be_v upon_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o his_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n equity_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exactness_n but_o upon_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o particular_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v true_a peace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exact_a or_o infallible_a knowledge_n but_o upon_o a_o utmost_a diligence_n or_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o much_o ignorance_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v have_v true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n measure_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o inculpable_a ignorance_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o óther_n thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v their_o inheritance_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o prove_v nor_o they_o by_o consequence_n infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v just_o right_o and_o title_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o beget_v they_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o indeed_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o can_v never_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v that_o which_o all_o man_n usual_o call_v their_o due_a inheritance_n and_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priesthood_n can_v never_o with_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v exercise_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o aaron_n upon_o which_o account_n only_o they_o have_v their_o just_a claim_n to_o those_o holy_a employment_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o derive_v by_o dissent_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n will_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o fit_a either_o very_o loose_a or_o with_o little_a ease_n in_o their_o imperial_a chair_n be_v never_o able_a upon_o infallible_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o predecessor_n which_o consideration_n a_o posterioris_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v a_o priori_fw-la over-rule_v my_o judgement_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v at_o the_o present_a by_o your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n decemb._n 26._o 1653._o numb_a iii_o letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n mr._n lambe_n letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n perhaps_o my_o boldness_n may_v seem_v much_o in_o this_o address_n to_o one_o unknown_a by_o face_n but_o want_v of_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o restrain_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o line_n be_v write_v out_o of_o much_o affliction_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o many_o tear_n which_o have_v run_v over_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o a_o time_n about_o the_o case_n present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v because_o of_o some_o converse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o your_o write_n whereby_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v experience_v yourself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o temptation_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o address_n be_v my_o read_v your_o last_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o case_n be_v i_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o be_v myself_o in_o the_o dear_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a one_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v i_o doubt_v you_o more_o pain_n to_o reach_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o but_o from_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o engage_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v circumstance_n this_o dear_a husband_n of_o i_o mr._n lamb_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n fear_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v desire_v exceed_o and_o delight_v great_o to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n he_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n for_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n where_o he_o join_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a over_o that_o flock_n and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o with_o great_a delight_n strive_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n go_v on_o thus_o with_o joy_n about_o five_o year_n ago_o the_o great_a controversion_n of_o baptism_n have_v some_o access_n into_o his_o judgement_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mr._n allen_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o have_v have_v long_a doubt_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o mr._n fisher_n since_o quaker_n by_o these_o argument_n present_v mr._n lamb_n be_v take_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v practice_n according_o not_o think_v then_o but_o still_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o but_o then_o sudden_o be_v lead_v far_o namely_o to_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o society_n in_o that_o engagement_n where_o they_o can_v have_v such_o mean_n of_o edification_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n with_o some_o other_o about_o twenty_o that_o come_v off_o by_o their_o mean_n from_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o so_o for_o five_o year_n have_v go_v on_o till_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v my_o trouble_v of_o you_o with_o this_o story_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o which_o be_v that_o now_o about_o nine_o month_n last_o pass_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_o that_o of_o fisher_n and_o
disrelish_v the_o practice_n and_o assertion_n of_o some_o in_o unchurch_v all_o beside_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v provoke_v and_o press_v much_o in_o spirit_n to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o survey_n still_o their_o weakness_n which_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o read_v you_o mr._n io._n goodwin_n and_o homes_n book_n of_o baptism_n beget_v in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o ground_n about_o separate_a but_o weaken_v his_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o oppose_a of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o this_o time_n as_o thing_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a and_o open_a heart_a be_v ready_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n to_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v rigid_a about_o separation_n still_o persuade_v he_o these_o new_a thought_n be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n work_n which_o occasion_v much_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o if_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v die_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o increase_v and_o come_v with_o such_o light_n and_o power_n argumentative_a from_o scripture_n detect_v his_o former_a principle_n as_o to_o separation_n in_o this_o interim_n he_o converse_v with_o divers_a minister_n in_o town_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n mr._n manton_n dr._n reignold'_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n his_o thought_n still_o carry_v he_o on_o till_o he_o have_v form_v they_o into_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o all_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o fight_n with_o temptation_n as_o often_o be_v declare_v yet_o his_o light_n plain_o evince_v the_o evil_a of_o saint_n divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n although_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a baptism_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v those_o temptation_n partly_o occasion_v by_o friend_n who_o out_o of_o their_o love_n will_v charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o some_o rooâ—_n of_o bitterness_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o some_o carnal_a end_n he_o have_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o the_o woe_n to_o backslider_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o never_o any_o own_v these_o principle_n that_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o become_v sad_a object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n satan_n sit_v in_o when_o these_o do_v occasion_n great_a distress_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n many_o fear_n prayer_n and_o tear_n before_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v heighten_v by_o one_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v espy_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v amid_o these_o thought_n namely_o that_o to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o straiâ—_n principle_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o those_o in_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o their_o marriage_n who_o be_v but_o now_o ten_o and_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n the_o fear_n lest_o the_o have_v of_o this_o in_o his_o thought_n shall_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argue_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a distress_n which_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a case_n after_o seek_v god_n a_o little_a help_n be_v attain_v in_o this_o and_o he_o receive_v some_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o thought_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o predominant_a end_n only_o a_o after_o thought_n which_o have_v some_o encouragement_n in_o it_o when_o this_o temptation_n be_v over_o then_o as_o bitter_a fear_n about_o apostasy_n all_o those_o text_n seem_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n and_o these_o attend_v with_o tear_n and_o wound_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v cease_v from_o draw_v up_o his_o argument_n then_o be_v shall_v have_v ease_n but_o the_o light_n of_o they_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v this_o have_v be_v his_o life_n for_o these_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n have_v declare_v his_o argument_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v elder_a they_o grow_v offend_v and_o disturb_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n again_o then_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_a sword_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o that_o a_o ground_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o return_v thither_o he_o find_v most_o ease_n in_o his_o tender_a and_o fair_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v now_o with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o separate_v to_o the_o further_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o little_a ease_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n by_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o soul_n never_o go_v out_o in_o such_o strong_a desire_n and_o high_a praising_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o find_v his_o soul_n empty_v of_o self-esteem_a and_o sense_n of_o his_o need_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_n after_o this_o the_o next_o temptation_n which_o now_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n these_o sore_a temptation_n have_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o saint_n say_v sometime_o o_o that_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o former_a thought_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o can_v practise_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o to_o this_o it_o be_v suggest_v no_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 17._o make_v use_n of_o to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o blessing_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o thought_n occasion_v strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o soul_n yet_o sir_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o this_o while_n his_o now_o argument_n to_o one_o communion_n with_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v never_o question_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o all_o admit_v to_o he_o nay_o all_o that_o have_v see_v they_o who_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o re-baptism_n have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o detect_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v have_v their_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o now_o dear_a sir_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v my_o scribble_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o entreat_v your_o help_n as_o one_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v of_o his_o member_n judge_v you_o faithful_a and_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o experience_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o whether_o god_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o such_o bitter_a temptation_n when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o so_o what_o his_o end_n may_v be_v in_o it_o 2._o whether_o these_o distress_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n that_o his_o former_a practice_n and_o principle_n about_o restrain_v communion_n to_o after_o baptism_n nor_o more_o please_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o dependant_a these_o latter_a argument_n about_o largeness_n in_o that_o kind_n 3._o whether_o consider_v his_o former_a relation_n to_o mr._n goodwin_n congregation_n from_o who_o he_o withdraw_v upon_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o unlawfulness_n to_o communicate_v with_o unbaptised_a person_n which_o now_o he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o his_o duty_n to_o return_v thither_o and_o if_o so_o then_o 1._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o his_o conscience_n though_o very_o tender_a in_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n such_o terror_n like_o a_o flame_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v his_o soul_n 4._o whether_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o draw_v so_o many_o together_o into_o this_o way_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o his_o duty_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o apply_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n to_o enlarge_v their_o spirit_n which_o he_o judge_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o find_v a_o sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o such_o resolution_n
sin_n from_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a providence_n which_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o event_n be_v clear_a but_o as_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a but_o in_o full_a subordination_n to_o our_o rule_n from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o light_n and_o of_o all_o providence_n few_o be_v dark_a than_o motion_n and_o trouble_n from_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o many_o and_o secret_a and_o powerful_a cause_n be_v there_o within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o of_o misapprehension_n and_o mislead_v passion_n that_o its_o very_a dangerous_a bold_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o disturb_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n and_o god_n mind_n by_o his_o word_n his_o particular_a providence_n be_v most_o but_z to_o help_v the_o word_n in_o work_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o suspect_v by_o the_o narrative_a that_o this_o be_v mr._n l.'s_n case_n 1._o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v god_n in_o mercy_n give_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o light_n concern_v catholicism_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o other_o truth_n contain_v in_o his_o paper_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n 2._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o much_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v some_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_a hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n and_o unresolved_a about_o his_o future_a practice_n at_o least_o increase_v his_o trouble_n a_o unresolved_a mind_n in_o great_a matter_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o the_o terrible_a threat_n and_o hard_a prognostic_n of_o these_o dissenter_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o may_v yet_o sink_v deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o to_o fall_v upon_o our_o passion_n instead_o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o stir_v up_o fear_n in_o we_o instead_o of_o convince_a we_o as_o the_o papist_n win_v abundance_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v frighten_v to_o the_o party_n that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o christian_n badge_n so_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o do_v that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n discontent_n and_o some_o bad_a consequent_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o that_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v his_o return_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o disturbance_n more_o 5._o the_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o much_o intention_n may_v yet_o go_v far_o 6._o and_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n i_o conjecture_v he_o be_v somewhat_o surprise_v with_o melancholy_a 7._o and_o then_o if_o that_o prove_v so_o its_o very_a hard_a to_o gather_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o disturbance_n for_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o impress_n on_o his_o own_o disturb_a mind_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o my_o distant_a conjecture_n from_o what_o you_o write_v but_o to_o come_v near_o 3._o whether_o he_o have_v contract_v any_o melancholy_a or_o no_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o change_n 1._o god_n cause_v his_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o much_o mercy_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o assertion_n here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o satan_n envy_v he_o and_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n and_o trouble_n when_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o unity_n with_o other_o and_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o schism_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ergo_fw-la who_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v and_o disturb_v the_o passion_n be_v usual_o his_o work_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n light_n god_n work_v by_o light_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o satan_n usual_o work_v by_o stir_v in_o the_o passion_n to_o muddy_a the_o judgement_n 3._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n where_o once_o he_o have_v get_v power_n to_o give_v quiet_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v upon_o thought_n of_o recovery_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o power_n with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o lead_v i_o more_o particular_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o question_n god_n frequent_o give_v he_o such_o power_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n 1._o when_o the_o service_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o recover_a work_n which_o impli_v our_o former_a gild_n it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n though_o ignorant_o commit_v by_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o mr._n l._n to_o separate_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o with_o he_o and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o countenance_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v make_v such_o sad_a and_o miserable_a work_n among_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v by_o this_o time_n in_o england_n if_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o divide_v friend_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n now_o you_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o accuser_n and_o executioner_n have_v some_o power_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o such_o gild_n and_o indeed_o so_o few_o look_n back_o that_o fall_n into_o division_n that_o mr._n l._n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a perplexity_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n a_o ingenuous_a mind_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o some_o moderate_a trouble_n for_o it_o and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o shall_v be_v intentional_o 2._o especial_o if_o melancholy_a give_v he_o advantage_n satan_n that_o common_o work_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n may_v do_v wonder_n 3._o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o conjecture_v at_o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o be_v say_v a_o hard_a thing_n yea_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n by_o these_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o far_o that_o this_o distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o separate_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rebaptising_a and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a providence_n for_o some_o further_a good_a that_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o of_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n and_o ergo_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o whether_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n a_o little_a forbear_v desert_v his_o separate_a church_n for_o the_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o remove_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o term_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o private_a member_n he_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n than_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o constitute_v because_o he_o thence_o remove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v disorderly_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n without_o necessity_n be_v i_o in_o his_o case_n i_o will_v rather_o join_v with_o another_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o if_o not_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o will_v join_v with_o cohabitation_n be_v the_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o church-membership_n to_o your_o question_n why_o his_o conscience_n feel_v not_o this_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o providence_n mean_v as_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o your_o four_o i_o answer_v have_v draw_v so_o many_o into_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v his_o great_a unquestionable_a duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o partake_v no_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o his_o recovery_n and_o they_o to_o your_o five_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a he_o ought_v open_o to_o disow_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o six_o if_o he_o be_v melancholy_a let_v he_o forbear_v study_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v
the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o what_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o well_o resolve_v the_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o and_o when_o you_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o pray_v you_o return_v they_o to_o your_o oblige_a servant_n will._n allen._n london_n may_v 27._o 1671._o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a do_v blame_v mr._n bagshaw_n and_o think_v you_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o temper_n be_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o a_o calm_a answer_n will_v be_v best_a dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o preface_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a obligation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v i_o have_v move_v mr._n simmons_n about_o print_v the_o copy_n acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o preface_n but_o not_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o since_o when_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o on_o my_o thought_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o thing_n against_o separation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o my_o retractation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o my_o death_n if_o survive_a friend_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v â—orborn_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n hitherto_o partly_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o accessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o carnal_a motive_n however_o something_o i_o have_v now_o prepare_v and_o herewith_o send_v you_o presume_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n at_o your_o leisure_n of_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o correct_v or_o direct_v i_o to_o correct_v what_o needs_o correction_n and_o to_o give_v i_o advice_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o make_v it_o public_a or_o to_o forbear_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o less_o necessary_a nor_o less_o seasonable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o motion_n of_o reprint_v my_o retractation_n have_v its_o share_n in_o incline_v i_o to_o this_o present_a undertake_n as_o i_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n so_o i_o be_v in_o that_o of_o antinomianism_n about_o 37_o or_o 38_o year_n ago_o not_o long_o after_o my_o first_o come_v to_o london_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o never_o full_o recover_v myself_o till_o i_o hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o experience_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o suffer_v by_o my_o run_v into_o those_o error_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o do_v more_o to_o warn_v other_o against_o they_o or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v do_v you_o may_v perceive_v in_o part_n how_o frail_a my_o memory_n be_v by_o my_o often_o blotting_n and_o interlining_n excuse_v i_o for_o this_o time_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n more_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v the_o good_a god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n make_v you_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o it_o and_o still_o strengthen_v you_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o his_o word_n so_o pray_v your_o very_a much_o oblige_v servant_n will._n allen._n london_n june_n 29._o 1672._o i_o live_v next_o the_o green-man_n in_o prince's-street_n by_o stock-market_n and_o not_o at_o the_o bottle_n in_o the_o poultry_n dear_a friend_n i_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o read_v your_o book_n and_o know_v so_o well_o the_o author_n experience_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o my_o judgement_n viz._n whereas_o i_o once_o think_v that_o some_o man_n usage_n of_o this_o poor_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n minister_n and_o the_o false_a report_n and_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o do_v show_v not_o only_a charity_n but_o common_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a differ_v from_o other_o to_o be_v with_o such_o man_n very_o low_a i_o find_v now_o my_o better_a thought_n of_o those_o man_n much_o revive_v by_o find_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_z as_o you_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o case_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o long_a experience_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o more_o of_o the_o cause_n than_o perhaps_o you_o have_v observe_v yourself_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n capacity_n be_v narrow_a and_o we_o can_v look_v every_o way_n at_o once_o our_o thought_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o will_v run_v but_o one_o way_n at_o once_o and_o carry_v down_o all_o that_o be_v movable_a in_o that_o stream_n when_o you_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o thought_n run_v all_o that_o way_n and_o you_o study_v more_o what_o be_v for_o you_o than_o what_o be_v against_o you_o and_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o error_n have_v turn_v your_o thought_n the_o contrary_a way_n i_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o think_v more_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o nonconformity_n than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 2._o and_o experience_n make_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o judge_v hasty_o before_o they_o full_o understand_v or_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n deprave_a intellect_n which_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o in_o any_o great_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o while_o i_o blame_v it_o if_o my_o frailty_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o i_o yet_o understand_v and_o shall_v only_o as_o a_o learner_n desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o 1._o see_v almost_o all_o your_o book_n be_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o acquaint_v i_o why_o you_o entitle_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n who_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n already_o will_v hence_o be_v more_o persuade_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v common_o for_o separation_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o suppose_v you_o thus_o indirect_o propagate_v it_o for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o know_v not_o falshood_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o befriend_v by_o common_a corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v no_o book_n to_o be_v write_v to_o encourage_v they_o if_o a_o philosopher_n write_v against_o manicheism_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o papist_n write_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o intimation_n be_v unjust_a quest._n 2._o will_v not_o the_o conformist_n think_v that_o you_o prevaricate_v in_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 101._o and_o when_o you_o explain_v yourself_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o church_n inorganical_a that_o be_v equivocal_o and_o inept_o so_o call_v seeing_z forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la and_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o common_a controversy_n about_o national_a provincial_n diocesan_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o society_n and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n and_o a_o church_n without_o a_o pastoral_n regiment_n be_v equivocal_a improper_a denomination_n a_o materia_fw-la when_o you_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v long_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o true_a constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n when_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o for_o a_o accidental_a head_n the_o king_n they_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o other_o quest._n 3._o when_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o parish-church_n be_v you_o therein_o